Chadwick, Elizabeth - (Ravenstow 01) The Wild Hunt
Chadwick, Elizabeth - (Ravenstow 01) The Wild Hunt
Chadwick, Elizabeth - (Ravenstow 01) The Wild Hunt
lives in Nottingham
with her husband and
two sons. Much of her
research is carried
out as a member of
Regia Anglorum, an
early medieval re-
enactment society
with the emphasis on
accurately recreating
the past. She also
tutors in the skill of
writing historical and
romantic fiction. The
Wild Hunt was her
first novel, for which
she won a Betty Trask
Award. She was
shortlisted for the
Romantic Novelists'
Award in 1998 for The
Champion, in 2001 for
Lords of the White
Castle, in 2002 for
The Winter Mantle
and in 2003 for The
Falcons of
Montabard. Her
sixteenth novel, The
Scarlet Lion, was
nominated by Richard
Lee, founder of the
Historical Novel
Society, as one of the
top ten historical
novels of the last
decade.
For more details on
Elizabeth Chadwick
and her books, please
visit
www.elizabethchadwick.com.
Praise for Elizabeth
Chadwick
'Chadwick's historical
grasp is secure and
vivid ... an absorbing
narrative that canters
along'
Financial Times
'Wonderfully written,
immensely moving
and immaculately
researched ... An
author who grows in
stature with every
book she writes'
Lancashire Evening
Post
'The best writer of
medieval fiction
currently around'
Historical Novels
Review
'Blends authentic
period details with
modern convention
for emotional drama'
Elizabeth Buchan,
Mail on Sunday
'Compelling historical
fiction ... by the best
novelist in this genre'
Driffield Leader
'One of Elizabeth
Chadwick's strengths
is her stunning grasp
of historical detail ...
her characters are
beguiling, and the
story intriguing and
very enjoyable'
Barbara Erskine
'Prepare to be
dazzled'
Nottingham Evening
Post
'Elizabeth Chadwick
knows exactly how to
write convincing and
compelling historical
fiction'
Marina Oliver
Also by Elizabeth
Chadwick
THE CONQUEST
THE CHAMPION
THE LOVE KNOT
SHIELDS OF PRIDE
THE MARSH KING'S DAUGHTER
LORDS OF THE WHITE CASTLE
SHADOWS AND STRONGHOLDS
THE WINTER MANTLE
THE FALCONS OF MONTABARD
THE GREATEST KNIGHT
DAUGHTERS OF THE GRAIL
THE SCARLET LION
(sequel to The Greatest Knight)
A PLACE BEYOND COURAGE
COPYRIGHT
Published by Hachette Digital
ISBN: 978-0-748-12622-4
All characters and events in this publication, other
than those clearly in the public domain, are
fictitious and any resemblance to real persons,
living or dead, is purely coincidental.
Copyright (c) Elizabeth Chadwick 1990, 2008
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may
be reproduced, stored in a retrieval system, or
transmitted, in any form or by any means, without
the prior permission in writing of the publisher.
Hachette Digital
Little, Brown Book Group
100 Victoria Embankment
London, EC4Y 0DY
www.hachette.co.uk
Contents
Also by Elizabeth Chadwick
Copyright
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
AUTHOR'S NOTE
CHAPTER 1: ASHDYKE THE WELSH
MARCHES NOVEMBER 1098
CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 6
CHAPTER 7
CHAPTER 8
CHAPTER 9
CHAPTER 10
CHAPTER 11
CHAPTER 12
CHAPTER 13
CHAPTER 14
CHAPTER 15
CHAPTER 16: LONDON WHITSUNTIDE 1100
CHAPTER 17
CHAPTER 18
CHAPTER 19: AUGUST 1100
CHAPTER 20
CHAPTER 21: LONDON NOVEMBER 1100
CHAPTER 22: AUGUST 1101
CHAPTER 23
CHAPTER 24: SUMMER 1102
CHAPTER 25
CHAPTER 26
CHAPTER 27
CHAPTER 28
CHAPTER 29
CHAPTER 30
CHAPTER 31: ASHDYKE AUTUMN 1102
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
To my parents for their support,
to Alison King for all her help,
to my husband for his understanding
and to my agent Carole Blake
and my editors Maggie Pringle and Barbara
Daniel for
making dreams come true
AUTHOR'S NOTE
My first conscious memory of telling stories goes
back to very early childhood. I was three years
old, sitting up in bed on a light summer evening,
making up a tale about the fairies decorating my
cotton handkerchief.
Throughout my childhood I entertained myself
by inventing stories, generally based on visual
prompts from illustrations in books, or from
memories of TV programmes I had enjoyed.
Champion the Wonder Horse was responsible
for many an afternoon of involved imagining. At
this stage in my life, the tale-telling was always
verbal and it wasn't until I was fourteen that I
began writing things down - inspired to do so by
summer holiday boredom and the BBC's Six
Wives of Henry VIII starring Keith Michelle as
Henry. However, although I enjoyed the writing,
my Tudor tale didn't go the distance and was
really just a sampler piece.
The following year the BBC aired the children's
TV programme Desert Crusader, dubbed from
the French series Thibaud ou les Croisades and
set in the Holy Land in the twelfth century. I fell
hook, line and sinker for the leading actor, Andre
Laurence, and immediately began to write my
own crusading novel. This time I persevered and
completed it, realising along the way that I had
found my period and my niche. I wanted to write
historical adventures for a living - preferably
medieval!
It took me another seventeen years and eight
full-length novels to achieve that ambition, but I
never gave up or saw rejections as a waste. It
was all a learning curve and still fun to do. The
Wild Hunt was the novel that finally gained me
both a literary agent and a publisher. It also won
me a Betty Trask award, which is an award given
to authors under the age of thirty-five for a first
novel of a romantic or traditional nature. The year
I won, the award was presented by H.R. H. The
Prince of Wales at Whitehall. This was a
somewhat surreal moment for me as six months
previously I had been stacking shelves at the local
supermarket to make ends meet while raising my
family!
The Wild Hunt has gone on to sell around the
world and has been translated into a dozen
languages. However, due to the vagaries of the
publishing industry, it went out of print in English
for many years. When Sphere wanted to reissue
it, I was thrilled, but I said that in the light of
increased writerly experience and with a bit more
historical knowledge under my belt, I would like to
go through the novel and give it a spring clean, so
to speak.
The Wild Hunt was the first step on the rung of
my career as a professional full-time author, and
since then I have moved from writing tales of
imaginary historical characters set against
authentic backdrops, into telling, as fiction, the
stories of people who actually lived. However, I
remain very fond of this, my first published novel. I
hope that my established readers will enjoy
revisiting this reworked version and that those
who have not come across The Wild Hunt before
will be delighted too.
CHAPTER 1
ASHDYKE
THE W ELSH MARCHES
NOVEMBER 1098
Snow, driven by a biting November wind, flurried
against Guyon's dark cloak then swirled past him
towards the castle glowering down from the high
stone ridge overlooking the spated River Wye.
His weary mount pecked and lumbered to a
sluggish recovery. Guyon tugged the stallion's
ears and slapped its muscular neck in
encouragement. Dusk was fast approaching, the
weather was vicious, but at least shelter was
within sight.
The horse almost baulked at the hock-deep
water of the ford, but Guyon touched him lightly
with his spur and with a snort, the grey splashed
through the swift, dark flow and gained the
muddy, half-frozen village road. The crofts were lit
from within by cooking fires and the sputtering
glint of rushlight. As they passed the church, a cur
ran out to snap at Arian's heels. Shod steel
flashed. There was a loud yelp, then silence. A
cottage door opened a crack and was quickly
thrust shut in response to a sharp command from
within.
Guyon rode on past the mill and began the
steep climb to the castle, grimacing as if a
mouthful of wine had suddenly become vinegar.
On their arrival, Arian would receive a rub down, a
warm blanket and a tub of hot mash to content
him through the night. Guyon wished fervently that
his own concerns could be dealt with as easily,
but he bore tidings that made such a thing
impossible.
The drawbridge thumped down to his hail and
the grey paced the thick oak planks, hooves
ringing a hollow tocsin, for beneath lay a gully of
jagged rocks and debris, foraged only by the
most nimble of sheep and the occasional cursing
shepherd in less than nimble pursuit. Emerging
through the dark arch of the gatehouse into the
open bailey, he drew rein and swung from the
stallion's back. His legs were so stiff that for a
moment he could barely move and he clung to the
saddle.
'Evil night, sire,' remarked the groom who
splashed out from the stables to take the horse.
Although there was deference in his manner, his
eyes were bright with unspoken curiosity.
Guyon released his grip on the saddle and
steadied himself. 'Worse to come,' he answered,
not entirely referring to the weather. 'Look at the
shoe on his off-fore, I think it's loose.'
'Sir.'
Guyon slapped Arian's dappled rump and
walked across the bailey, slowly at first until the
feeling returned to his limbs, his shoulders
hunched against the force of the bitter, snowy
wind. Greeting the guards at the forebuilding
entrance, he stripped off his mittens, then climbed
the steep staircase to the hall on the second level.
The dinner horn had recently sounded and the
trestles were crowded with diners. At the sight of
their lord's heir, jaws ceased chewing, hands
paused halfway to dishes, necks craned. The
men at the trestles marked his long, impatient
stride and pondered what new trouble his arrival
augured. The women studied his progress with
different looks entirely and whispered to each
other.
Ignoring the assembly, Guyon strode up the hall
to the dais table where sat his father with the
senior knights and retainers of the household and
also, he noticed with a certain irritation, his sister
Emma in the lady's customary place.
Miles le Gallois rose to greet him, an
expression of concern on his face. 'Guy! We had
not looked for you so soon.'
'A man rides quickly when the devil snaps at his
heels,' Guyon answered, bowing to his father.
Then he rose, kissed his sister and stepped over
the trestle to take the place hastily made for him.
His limbs suddenly felt leaden and the room
wavered before his eyes.
'The wonder is that you did not fall off. Guy, you
look dreadful!' Emma gave a peremptory signal
to the squire serving the high table.
'Do I?' He took the cup of wine presented to
him. 'Perhaps I have good reason.' He was aware
of them all staring at him, their anxiety tangible.
'Surely the King did not refuse to grant you your
uncle's lands?' His father looked incredulous.
Guyon shook his head and stared into the
freshly poured wine. 'The King was pleased to
acknowledge me the heir and grant me all rights
and privileges pertaining,' he said in a flat voice. It
was three months since his uncle had died
fighting the Welsh on the Island of Mon that some
called Anglesey. Gerard had been a childless
widower and Guyon his named heir, but King
William Rufus had been known to favour money
above heredity when it came to confirming grants
of land. Guyon had gone to Rufus in Normandy to
make his claim and he had what he desired - at a
price.
'Then why the dark looks for such good news?'
his father demanded. 'What else has happened?'
Disinclined to make a public announcement of
the news, Guyon tightened his grip around his
cup. The ride had been so difficult and cold that
he could barely think straight.
His sister set her hand over his. 'You are frozen!
What were you thinking to make a journey in such
weather? Could it not have waited? I'll have the
servants prepare a tub in the solar and you'll
come there now where it's warm!'
Some of the bleakness lifted from Guyon's spirit
and his lips twitched. Emma still viewed her three
years' seniority over him as a licence to
command his obedience, more so since their
mother had died of the sweating sickness two
winters ago. While Emma's husband travelled
with the court as an assistant chamberlain, she
dwelt here on the Welsh border, terrorising
servants and family alike with her demands for a
state of gracious domestic order.
This time Guyon chose not to rebel and after a
single look, let her have her way. 'You had better
stir the cooks to provision for my men,' was all he
said as he rose to follow her. 'They will be here
within the hour and cursing me to the devil.'
Emma started to scold him about the folly of
outriding them when the marches were so
dangerous and unsettled, but Guyon let the words
tumble away from him like spots of melting snow.
Once the steaming tub was ready, Guyon began
to disrobe and Emma dismissed the maids with
an autocratic snap of her fingers, causing him to
lift his brows. Cadi, his white gazehound bitch
fussed around him, wagging her tail and panting.
He paused in his undressing to pat her flank and
tousle her silky ears.
Miles dropped the curtain behind the two girls. 'I
doubt that Guyon has any designs on ravishment
just now, Emma,' he remarked drily.
She scowled. 'From what my husband tells me
of the court, Guy would have designs on
ravishment even if he were tied down and
bludgeoned half unconscious.'
'Half the tale and a fraction of the truth,' Guyon
defended himself as she snatched his padded
tunic out of his hands and nudged Cadi away with
the side of her leg. 'It would depend who was
doing the tying and what she had in mind.'
As Emma made to cuff him, he ducked with
agility, straightened and, seizing her by the
shoulders, delivered a smacking kiss to her
cheek. Emma glared at him, but her mouth
started to curve despite her best efforts to keep it
straight. 'You need not attempt your courtier's
tricks on me. I know them by rote!'
Falsely crestfallen, Guyon released her with a
sigh and began to unlace his shirt. 'I suppose you
do.' The teasing look fell from his face. 'But I
needs must hope they still have their effect on
other women.'
Emma's gaze narrowed. 'Not within this keep,'
she said with asperity.
'I was thinking further up the march. Maurice
FitzRoger's daughter, to be precise.'
'What?' Miles, who had been lounging against a
coffer was suddenly alert.
'Judith of Ravenstow,' Guyon said and having
removed the rest of his garments, stepped into
the steaming tub. 'On the King's order.'
His father's eyes widened. 'Rufus offered you
Maurice of Ravenstow's girl?'
'He did not offer. He said marry her or else.' He
looked bleakly at his stunned father. 'He also sold
the earldom of Shrewsbury to Robert de Belleme
for three thousand marks.'
'What!' Miles's concern became consternation.
'Surely the King would not permit de Belleme to
inherit Shrewsbury. Considering what he owns
already and the kind of man he is, it is much too
dangerous!'
Guyon took the washcloth that Emma silently
handed him. 'Every man has his price and de
Belleme has calculated Rufus's to a nicety,' he
said with a grimace. 'Belleme wanted Ravenstow
as well, since it belonged to his late half-brother.
He might have had it, too, if someone had not
remembered that the heiress was of
marriageable age and unbetrothed. The King
chose to bestow her himself, and not without
malicious amusement,' He began vigorously to
wash as if purging himself of the thoughts chasing
round his mind.
'You cannot do it!' Emma's mouth twisted with
revulsion. 'If you marry the girl, it will make you
blood kin to de Belleme. Everyone knows what a
monster he is. He robs and tortures for sport and
impales those who displease him on greased
poles and smiles as they die.' She shuddered
and hugged her arms. 'God's mercy, he keeps his
own wife locked up in the cells below Belleme
with only the rats for company!'
Guyon did not accuse her of hysterical over-
reaction. Even the hardest men were horrified by
the sadistic cruelty of Robert de Belleme, eldest
son of the late Roger de Montgomery, Earl of
Shrewsbury. It was not his treatment of the
peasants that caused distress - their lives were
expendable - but his torture of noble prisoners
capable of paying ransom, and he had no respect
for any authority but his own.
'If I do not accept this match, I forfeit Uncle
Gerard's lands. The King says he will give them to
one of his Flemings. I am caught in a cleft stick.
Not only does Rufus force a wife into my bed, he
makes me pay for the privilege too - five hundred
marks. Nowhere near three thousand, I know, but
enough to make my tenants squeal when I
squeeze them for its payment. It is fortunate for de
Belleme that he does not have a conscience as
to how he goes about raising his own relief.'
Emma shuddered and crossed herself.
'And of course,' said his father, 'the lands you
gain with this match, added to what you own and
what you will inherit, make you a suitable
counterbalance in the middle marches to
whatever schemes of advancement de Belleme
may choose to plot.'
'Oh yes,' Guyon said darkly. 'I am to pay for that
privilege too, mayhap with my life.'
There was a taut silence. Emma drew a shaken
breath and murmuring something about food and
wine, fled the room.
Miles sighed and sat down on a stool, his
movements easy.
As yet, his fifty-four years sat lightly on his body
which remained, through vigorous activity, firm, if
more stocky than in his slender youth.
'I know the girl's mother,' he said thoughtfully.
'Alicia FitzOsbern, Breteuil's sister. She was
pretty at fifteen, very pretty indeed. If I had not
already been married and satisfied with your
mother, I might have offered for her myself.'
Guyon grunted. 'I always understood you had no
liking for the FitzOsbern clan.'
'The male stock, no. They all were - and are,
when you consider Breteuil - snakes, but Alicia
was different. She was courageous and gentle
and she had eyes like summer twilight. She never
forgave her menfolk for selling her in marriage to
Maurice de Montgomery.'
Guyon reached for the towel that Emma had left
conveniently to hand and stepped from the tub.
'Reason enough for any woman to hate,' he said,
thinking of the former lord of Ravenstow who he
had always thought resembled a glutted boar
atop a dung heap.
'As I remember, Judith was born late into the
marriage after numerous slurs of barrenness had
been cast in Alicia's direction,' Miles commented,
folding his arms. 'I doubt it was all her fault. As far
as I know, for all his lechery Maurice sired no
bastards.'
Guyon donned a fur-lined bedrobe and called
entry to the two servants who came to empty the
water from the tub down a waste shaft in the
corner of the room.
'At least Ravenstow is a formidable keep from
which to establish your dominance,' Miles said.
'Whatever other sins lie on de Belleme's soul, he
is a master architect.'
'And I suspect one way or another he will
attempt to annex it to his earldom. Ravenstow
guards the approach to the Chester plain and all
roads east - ideally suited to the purposes of
robbery and extortion, would you not say?'
Miles eyed him and said nothing, although his
jaw tightened.
'There is always the Holy Land, I suppose,'
Guyon added with a twisted smile. 'Freedom from
Rufus and de Belleme, and the glory of
slaughtering infidels to gild my soul. I--' He broke
off and drew a deep breath as Emma re-entered
the room followed by a maid bearing food and
wine.
Compressing his lips Guyon sat down on the
bench near the hearth.
'Rhosyn is in the hall,' Emma announced as she
dismissed the woman and poured the wine
herself. 'You will have to tell her.'
Guyon eyed his sister warily as he took the cup
and drank. 'What of it? She made it plain at
Michaelmas she would not dwell as my mistress.
She has no cause to complain.'
'She might not have had a cause at
Michaelmas, Guy, but she certainly has one now.'
Guyon's wariness sharpened. 'Meaning?'
'Meaning she is not so skilled a herb wife as
she thought and the rounding of her belly proves
it. Midsummer I would say, to look at her.'
Guyon glanced from his sister's disapproval to
his father's blank surprise. He took another
swallow of wine to hide his consternation and
feigned nonchalance. 'I'll speak to her tomorrow,
but I do not see that this marriage will change
anything. Willingly I will acknowledge and provide
for a child if that is what she wants, but Rhosyn is
a wild law unto herself.'
'I am not thinking of wild law, but Welsh law,'
Emma said, as he reached for a piece of bread.
'A man's firstborn son, even begotten out of
wedlock to a mistress, has equal rights with the
other legitimate heirs of his body.'
Guyon discarded the notion with a shake of his
head. 'I am Norman born, Em, and Welsh rights
do not pertain this side of the border. I could cede
a couple of holdings to a chance-gotten child
without too much hue and cry, but no more than
that. Besides, the child is yet unborn and might
well be a daughter, in which case I will find her a
good marriage when the time comes.'
Emma's full mouth pursed. 'It needn't have
happened at all.'
'Don't be so finicky, sister,' he growled. 'The sin
of fornication is a peccadillo compared with the
ones I could have perpetrated at court.'
Colour flooded his sister's face. Her husband,
as a minor chamberlain, knew most of what
transpired in the immediate circle surrounding the
King: the scandals, the petty power struggles, the
prevalent vices, and Guyon, with his striking
looks, disregard for propriety and hint of Welsh
barbarity was a magnet to which all three were
drawn whether he wished it or no. 'I expect you
and Prince Henry keep tallies to compare your
ruttings,' she snapped.
'Indeed we do,' Guyon said with a sarcastic
flourish. 'How did you guess?'
Miles eased tactfully to his feet and stretched
like a cat uncoiling. 'Time enough for discussion
tomorrow,' he said. 'I'm for my bed and I'm sure
Guyon is too.' He gave his daughter an eloquent
stare. Guyon had his trencher piled high enough
already without her heavy-handed seasoning of
moral chastisement and righteous advice.
'A conspiracy of men,' Emma declared with a
sniff, and then gave a tight smile. 'I know when I
am beaten.' Going to her brother, she stooped
and kissed his stubble-blurred cheek.
He tugged the copper-coloured braid peeping
from beneath her veil. 'That does not mean you
will give in!'
'Does it not?' She arched her brow at him. 'Let
me tell you, I will gladly relinquish the battle to your
wife and hope she has better fortune in taming
your ways!'
'Know when you are beaten, do you?' he
needled as she went towards the curtain. 'Is that
why you always have to have the last word?'
CHAPTER 2
In the great hall, Rhosyn rolled over on her lumpy
makeshift pallet and sat up, irritated to discover
that yet again her bladder was full. Beside her,
oblivious, her father snored. He was a
prosperous wool merchant these days, with a
paunch to prove it. Complacent. They had fared
well since their business dealings with Miles le
Gallois. There was much profit to be had in wool
and the cloth woven from the fleeces. Lord Miles
bred it raw on the hoof. Her father sold the clip in
Flanders and speculated a little on the wider
trade markets - spices and leather, silks and
glass - and they prospered.
Beside their grandfather, the children of her
first, now widowed marriage slept in a puppy
huddle. Rhys was ten, a sturdy, dark-eyed replica
of his father. Eluned, seven, resembled herself -
slender and fey with raven hair, autumnal eyes
and a luminous complexion. This coming child, as
yet scarcely realised; well, if a boy, she could only
hope by God's charity that he inherited Guyon's
beauty married to a less difficult nature.
Stupid, she thought, irritated at herself as she
quietly left her children and her father to seek out
the garderobe. Stupid to have been so easily
caught, she who knew all her herbs and simples,
or thought she knew because they had always
worked before. Too late now, too dangerous, and
not the season for the plants that would have
cured her condition.
She had been in two minds whether to make
this trip to Hereford with her father, but had
reasoned that it would be her last opportunity
before the weather grew too difficult for travel.
She needed to purchase linen for swaddling
bands that she could stitch during the dark, hall-
bound months of winter; and winter's threat was
already upon them. The knife-bitter wind and the
scudding snow squalls had caused them to curtail
their journey early in the day and seek shelter
under Lord Miles's roof.
Guyon's arrival at dusk had been a surprise,
and she was not sure if it was a welcome one.
The news of his impending marriage had caused
her no grief. She had always known the day would
come, indeed, had held herself a little aloof with
that knowledge in mind. He had a duty to take a
wife of his own status and beget heirs, a wife who
would have more in common with him than she
ever would.
Rhosyn's practical nature told her there was no
point in building upon their tenuous relationship.
For all his fluency in the Welsh tongue and his
ability to adapt to Welsh ways, he was only one
quarter of the Cymru and he was raised to be a
marcher lord who would ride into Wales on the
back of a warhorse to ravage the land if his King
so commanded. He regarded the towering
Norman border keeps as home and refuge, not
as grey, enclosing prisons that hemmed in the
soul.
The latrine was cold and stank of its main
function, and she did not linger. Instead of
returning to the hall, however, Rhosyn made her
way to the small wall chamber where Guyon
usually lodged when he stayed here. His
gazehound, Cadi, lay outside the entrance, her
nose tucked into her tail, but rose with a joyous
whine of greeting. Rhosyn paused to stroke the
dog and make a fuss of her, before lifting the
heavy curtain.
Guyon had been sound asleep, but came
immediately to his senses at the first soft clink of
the curtain rings and the muffled whine of the dog.
This was the keep where he had been born and
raised, his welcome here guaranteed, but these
days he was so conditioned to react to danger,
and complete security was so seldom his, that he
was out of bed and across the room in the space
of a heartbeat. He lunged at the figure outlined in
the glow from the corridor flare. The crown of his
captive's head butted his chin, jarring his teeth
together. He bit his tongue and tasted blood. A
supple body writhed against his and he felt the
swell of a woman's breast beneath his fingers.
'It's me, Rhosyn!' she gasped indignantly, her
French bearing the lilting accent of Wales. 'Have
you lost your wits?'
'More likely you have lost yours!' he retorted, but
with amusement now that he was fully awake and
enjoying the feel of her body against his own. 'It is
a foolish thing to creep up on a man in the middle
of the night, cariad. Oft-times I sleep with a naked
sword at my side. I might have cut off your head!'
'I have seen your naked sword frequently
enough for it not to concern me,' Rhosyn replied
with spurious innocence and pressed against him
in the darkness. She tangled her fingers in his
hair and stood on tiptoe to bite his ear and then
whisper into it: 'But perhaps it would be safer to
sheathe it, my lord.'
Guyon laughed huskily. 'That sounds like a fine
idea,' he said, before closing her mouth with a
kiss, his fingers busy with the lacings of her gown.
'Do you happen to know of a fitting scabbard?'
Rhosyn stretched languidly like a cat and then
relaxed, a contented half-smile curving her lips. 'I
had forgotten what a pleasure it was,' she purred,
had forgotten what a pleasure it was,' she purred,
eyeing Guyon sidelong across the tossed
coverlet in the glow from a cresset lamp.
'Your fault,' he remarked, but easily, without
accusation. 'I wanted you to come with me.'
'I would have stuck out like a sore thumb among
those Norman women and been as miserable as
sin.'
'Sin is never miserable,' Guyon remarked,
thereby earning himself a playful slap. He caught
her wrist and pulled her across him and they
tussled for a moment, before he let her go and
she drew back to study him. With his dark hair
and eyes, he could easily have passed for one of
the Cymru, although his height and breadth spoke
of his Anglo-Norman descent.
'I hear that you are with child,' he said, giving
her a serious look now.
Her gaze grew wary. 'What of it?'
'Were you going to tell me?'
Rhosyn bit her lip. 'Probably.' She avoided his
eyes. 'My father and yours do too much business
together to keep such a matter secret and Rhys
and Eluned both chatter like jack-daws. You
would have discovered sooner or later.'
Guyon felt a pang at her intimation that had she
been able to keep it from him, she would have
done so. 'My sister seems to think that you will
invoke Welsh law on the child's behalf.'
Rhosyn stared at him.
'In Welsh law the son of the handmaiden is
equal to the son begotten on a legal spouse,' he
clarified.
She shook her head. 'Your sister is wrong.
What good would it do on this side of the border
where Norman custom reigns? It would be a
hobble of broken straw indeed and I am not sure I
would want a child of mine to dwell among
saesnegs in a great stone tomb like this.' Her
eyes roved the comfort of the room with
disparagement.
Guyon almost retorted that he was not sure he
wanted a child of his to grow up running barefoot
over the Welsh hills or huckstering in wool for a
living, but he curbed the words, knowing from
bitter experience that they too were hobbles of
broken straw.
'Emma spoke from the viewpoint of a Norman
lady,' he said instead. 'She imagines what she
would do in your position, and that would be to
fight tooth and nail to have that child accepted as
my responsibility.' He reached to twine a tendril of
her hair through his fingers. 'Also, I think she said
it to put me in dread of ever doing the like again.
She disapproves of what she sees as my casual
fornications.'
Rhosyn made a face, remembering Emma's
frosty expression as her family arranged their
pallets in the hall, and then her grimace became a
smile as she imagined the lady Emma's
response had she witnessed herself and Guyon a
few moments ago.
The lamp sputtered in its pool of fat and Guyon
gently tugged the strand of hair. 'But our concern
is not with Emma, but with you.' His gaze ranged
over her body which was just beginning to show
the changes of pregnancy.
Rhosyn stared at the coverlet and chewed her
lip. 'I try to learn by my mistakes,' he said gently. 'I
will not try to hold you; nor, though it be my
greatest desire, is it fitting that I should.'
'Your bride, you mean?' she said without
rancour.
Guyon made a face. 'You know about that? Ach,
how can you not when gossip travels so fast?
Rhosyn cariad, you are well out of this coil. Take
the road to Wales and in the name of God, do not
look back.'
'Guy?'
He flashed her a grim look. 'Did you also hear
that I am to wed into the house of Montgomery? It
is by royal command and the girl's mother is an
old family acquaintance. My refusal would put her
in mortal danger from Robert de Belleme, the
new Earl of Shrewsbury. If he can lock up his own
wife in some dark oubliette and put out his own
godson's eyes, what need to cavil at tossing his
sister-in-law and niece over Ravenstow's
battlements? It is about power, my love, and you
are well out of it. When your father has finished
his business in England, go home, keep to your
own hearth and forget about venturing across the
border unless you have a well-armed and
determined escort. Robert de Belleme and his
minions will turn the marches into hell for such
men as your father.'
Rhosyn shuddered, wanting to believe he was
exaggerating, but denied that comfort.
'I will speak with your father tomorrow before
our roads part, make sure he knows not to take
short cuts across Shrewsbury's domain.'
'Is it really so dangerous?'
'Yes.' His voice filled with emphasis. 'I mean
what I say, Rhosyn. Either go into the heart of
Wales and do not venture forth again, or stay here
with me, under my protection. There can be no
middle path.'
She shook her head numbly and shivered. He
drew her back down beside and against his
body, pulling the coverlet around them. She
pressed herself against him but continued to
shiver. This was the end of it. She could no more
live in one of these great, grim fortresses than a
Norman lady could sit milking a ewe on the
slopes of Yr Wyddfa. She needed her measure of
freedom and, aside from that, Norman women
had entirely different views upon the subject of
mistresses and their offspring. She had no desire
to feud over a lost cause with Guyon's new wife. If
he wanted to see her and the child, then let him
come to Wales.
'Ffarwel fy llewpart du,' she murmured against
his throat, and kissed him first there in the brown
hollow and then raised her head to find his lips. 'R
wy'n dy garu di.'
Guyon's arms tightened around her. 'I love you
too, cariad,' he muttered, and silently cursed the
whole Montgomery clan into the deepest pit of
hell.
CHAPTER 3
Judith hissed through her clenched teeth as
Agnes, her mother's maid, discovered a hitherto
overlooked snarl in the mass of tawny-bronze hair
she was combing.
'Stand still, sweeting and it won't hurt so much,'
Agnes said, a hint of exasperation in her voice,
perspiration streaking her double chin. 'It's nearly
done now.'
'I'm not a babe to be cozened!' snapped Judith,
shifting from foot to foot.
Agnes's mouth puckered to become another
fold in her fleshy face and she turned away to pick
up a rope of polished agate beads. Judith sniffed,
set her jaw and refused to cry. Tears availed her
nothing - a lesson hard-learned in early childhood.
Her father had dismissed them as a silly female
weakness. Her mother had wept too many herself
in grief over lost causes to encourage her
daughter in like indulgences.
Judith looked down at her wedding garments. A
pale green linen undergown, close-fitting to her
slender, almost thin body was topped by a dress
of dark green silk damask, gorgeously
embroidered with thread of gold at throat and
hem and trailing sleeve. Her narrow waist was
accentuated by a girdle of jewel-embroidered
braid. She felt like the centrepiece at a feast,
dressed to be devoured.
In a few hours she was to make her marriage
vows in the castle chapel to a man she had never
before set eyes upon.
She was to leave her home, go with him, his
property to deal with as he pleased; to be
bedded by him tonight and perhaps bear his child
nine months from now. She was a week short of
her sixteenth birthday and terrified. She knew how
much her mother had suffered at the hands of her
father before his death in September. The growls,
the curses, the frequent slaps, the drunken
beatings, the disdain that tore at the foundations
of confidence. Her mother had borne the brunt,
shielded her daughter from the worst of it, but
Judith had known, had observed the hell, and
could not bear that it might be her own fate.
'Hold still, my sweeting,' said Agnes. 'Let me
pin these in your hair, there's a good girl.'
The maid's fingers tweaked and tugged, trailing
pain in their wake. Resentment flared in Judith's
breast, not just at Agnes, but at everything. She
uncoiled her clenched fists and slapped Agnes's
hand aside. 'You should have been a butcher's
wife, not a lady's maid!' she spat.
Affronted, Agnes clucked like a hen.
The curtain rings rattled, announcing the arrival
of Alicia de Montgomery. Taking in the scene
before her eyes and sensing the atmosphere, the
faint vertical marks between her brows became
more defined.
'Thank you, Agnes, you have wrought wonders.
Our cygnet is a swan. Will you go and ask the
chamberlain's lad to bring fresh candles ready for
tonight?'
Head carried high, the maid swept out.
'Agnes is an old besom at times,' Alicia said
when they were alone, 'but that is no excuse to
strike out. Is it what I have taught you? You will
become no better than your father.'
Judith bit her lip and held her chin rigid to stop it
from quivering. 'I am sorry, mama,' she said
unsteadily, 'but she hurt me. I feel like a filly being
groomed for a horse-coper's approval!'
Alicia shook her head and, uttering a sigh,
folded her daughter in a rose-scented embrace. 'I
know you do not think it now, but you are most
fortunate in this match.'
Judith's response was a stifled sob and her
hands gripped suddenly tight on her mother's
sleeves.
'Hush now, you'll undo all Agnes's good work.'
Alicia stroked Judith's hair. 'This match was
made for men's political purposes, but it is a
blessing for you could you but understand it. The
man whose son you will wed ... I was almost his
bride myself. Would to God that I had been so
fortunate.'
Judith wiped her face on her sleeve and stared
at her mother.
'Your grandfather FitzOsbern offered me to him,
but he chose to wed an English heiress instead
because it better suited his plans and besides,
he was smitten. Christen had been widowed on
Hastings field and she was a grown woman. I was
your age and unknowing of the world. Your
grandfather was not displeased when the offer
was rejected because in the meantime he had
received an offer from Maurice de Montgomery.'
Who had beaten her for the slightest
transgression and behaved with all the finesse of
a rutting boar. Occasional baronial gatherings
had afforded her glimpses of Miles le Gallois as
he grew into middle age. The cat-like grace of his
twenties had set, becoming less supple and
rangy, but in essence remaining. Maurice had
grown ever more to resemble a boar as his
waistline overspread the bounds of his belt.
'I know very little of Guyon, but with Miles and
Christen for examples I do believe your marriage
will be easier than mine.' Alicia gave a regretful
shrug. 'If circumstances had been different, you
would have had time to know each other before
the wedding, but as it is I would rather you had a
strong protector when your uncle Robert comes to
claim his earldom. Already the vultures are
gathering.'
Judith eyed at her mother whose expression
revealed nothing - too much of nothing. Judith well
knew the rumours surrounding Robert de
Belleme. The maids delighted in terrifying each
other of a night with tales of his brutality and
Judith understood more English and Welsh than
was seemly for a girl of her station. They said that
he tortured for sport and robbed and murdered
without conscience. The more fanciful of them
even said that he possessed a forked tail and
cloven hooves, but Judith gave no credence to
their imagination. What need when the truth was
already so lurid?
He had designed Ravenstow himself and
loaned her father the money to build it. They were
still in his debt to the tune of several hundred
marks. She knew her mother was afraid he would
come immediately to claim it, being himself in
debt to the King. It was the reason that this
marriage had been arranged so quickly - before
he had a chance to reach out and seize and
strangle.
Judith shuddered. The wedding was supposed
to be a quiet affair with a select number of guests
and vassals - supposed to be, but de Belleme's
brother Arnulf of Pembroke had ridden in
yestereve and with him had been Walter de
Lacey who was a powerful vassal of de
Belleme's, a hunting crony of her father's and
former suitor for her hand. Her mother had been
hard put to find them either house-room or
cordiality, for it was obvious they were not present
for the sake of wishing joy on the marriage;
however, such eminent men could not be turned
away and thus guested in the hall with those of
official invitation such as Hugh d'Avrenches, Earl
of Chester and FitzHamon, Lord of Gloucester.
The curtain swished and Agnes reappeared
followed by a youth bearing a basket of fresh
candles. 'They're sighted, my lady. Be here within
the hour, so de Bec says,' Agnes announced.
Judith began to tremble. The walls seemed to
be closing in on her, caging her in a space so
small that there was no room to breathe. She felt
hot and sick, but her hands were icy. 'Agnes, I'm
sorry, I shouldn't have struck you,' she said in a
choked voice.
'That's all right, my love,' Agnes said
comfortingly. 'Bound to be a bit strung up today,
aren't you?' She held out her hand. 'Child, what's
wrong?'
Judith knew she would die if she did not
escape. Gathering her skirts in one hand, the
other clapped across her mouth, she bolted from
the room. The chamberlain's lad leaped out of the
way, dropping his candles. Alicia and Agnes
called out to her, but Judith was gone, fleeing
heedless of the dangerous spiralling stairs,
fleeing with the wild instinct of a hunted animal to
escape. While she was running, she did not have
to think. While she was running, she was not
fettered.
'Shall I go after her, my lady?'
Alicia gnawed her lip and gazed at the still
swaying curtain. 'No, Agnes,' she said after a
moment. 'We have hemmed her about too much.
Let her be alone awhile. It will be her last chance.'
'She is not ready for this yet,' Agnes said grimly.
'They say he's used to the women of the court -
that he plays fast with other men's wives.'
'Gossip!' Alicia snapped. 'And you know better
than to listen, Agnes. Do not give me that pitying
look. I do not doubt he has owned casual
mistresses, but tales are always embroidered to
give them colour and I trust to his breeding more
than I do to third-hand tittle-tattle. Besides,
whatever marriage to him holds for Judith, it can
be no worse than a fate at the hands of her uncle
Robert, or Walter de Lacey.' Her lips tightened.
'She has to be ready.'
When Judith returned to her senses, there was a
tight stitch in her side and she was leaning
against a jagged lump of stone. Her breathing
rasped in her throat, her recently combed hair
was dishevelled and a dark stain was spreading
upwards from the hem of her gown where she
had splashed heedlessly through the bailey
puddles. Her gilded shoes were soaked and her
toes clung cold together inside them.
Sleet spattered fitfully in the wind which was as
raw as an open wound. Judith's teeth chattered.
Her new cloak with its warm fur lining was
hanging upon her clothing pole in the chamber
she had fled, and not for anything would she
return to fetch it.
'I cannot do it,' she whispered miserably,
knowing that her words were empty. If she did not
agree to this marriage, she exposed them all to
the threat of her uncle Robert. Sooner or later she
would have been contracted to wed anyway,
probably to Walter de Lacey, and nothing could
be worse than that, she told herself as she stared
at the grey choppy water of the river below.
Guyon FitzMiles, lord of Ledworth. She tested
the name on her tongue and tried to envisage the
man, but nothing came except sick fear. What if
his teeth were rotten or he stank? What if he was
gross and balding like Hugh, Earl of Chester?
What if he beat her just because his mood was
sour? For a wild moment she contemplated
flinging herself from the promontory to break like
spume upon the rocks below, but she dared not,
because such an act would earn eternal
damnation for her soul. Gasping, the wind
blinding her face with her hair, Judith drew back
from the treacherous edge.
A plaintive mew drew her gaze down to the
golden tabby cat that was twining sinuously
around her skirts, back arched, round head
butting and rubbing.
'Melyn!' Momentarily diverted from her unhappy
dilemma, Judith bent to scoop the cat into her
arms. 'In the name of the saints, where have you
been?'
The cat, missing for three days, purred and
kneaded Judith's sleeve with her paws, her yellow
eyes filled with smugness and disdain.
Melyn was unusual in being a house pet.
Usually cats roamed the undercrofts and barns,
tolerated to keep vermin at bay, essentially wild,
sometimes caught and skinned for their fur. Judith
had discovered Melyn last year out on this
headland, as a mangy kitten with an infected paw.
Alicia had been teaching Judith her herbs and
simples at the time and had let Judith develop her
knowledge on the kitten, Lord Maurice not being
at home to see the little creature destroyed. By
the time he returned, Melyn was fully recovered,
had become accustomed to life in the bower and
had learned manners to suit. Her feline sense of
self-preservation sent her either out of the room
or into hiding whenever Maurice appeared.
Following his death, the cat had stalked the keep
like a queen surveying her domain, imperious
and aloof. Her disappearance three days ago
had been an ill omen. It was as if Melyn knew a
new tyrant was coming to Ravenstow and wanted
no part of it ... except that now, when his arrival
was imminent, she was back.
Melyn suddenly and painfully dug her hind legs
into the crook of Judith's arm and clawed herself
on to her favourite perch across her mistress's
shoulder. Judith yelped in protest, but bore with
the discomfort because she was so relieved by
her pet's return. She tugged her hair to one side
out of the way. Melyn uttered a strange noise,
halfway between whine and growl. Her claws
needled Judith's neck as another cat emerged
from the tangled dank grass and padded without
haste across their path towards the keep. He was
sleek, rangy, and as black as jet.
'Sweet Mary!' Judith exclaimed in exasperation,
not knowing whether to be annoyed or amused,
and most definitely concerned. God alone knew
how her future husband would react to a bowerful
of kittens. God alone knew how her future
husband would react to anything.
CHAPTER 4
Guyon drew rein and, while the herald rode
forward to announce him formally, stared up at the
limewashed keep, gleaming against the heavy
grey clouds and wind-whipped tussocks on its
slope.
'I must be mad,' he muttered as the drawbridge
thumped down across the ditch and, beyond, the
serjeants in the gate-house made shrift to raise
the portcullis and open the door into hell.
Foreboding scuttled down Guyon's spine. One of
the most impregnable keeps along the northern
march Ravenstow might be, desirable in the
extreme, but for two pins he would have ridden
away and left it. But as there were more than two
pins at stake, he heeled Arian's flanks and the
stallion stepped delicately on to the planks. Cadi
bounded joyously forward with no such
reservations, and Guyon whistled her sternly to
heel.
'The Welsh won't take this in a hurry,' Miles said
as they turned at a sharp angle to ride between
the outer defences and the palisade of the inner
bailey before turning again to enter the inner court
through a second gateway.
Guyon grunted in reply and studied the
formidable defences with a jaundiced eye,
appreciating their strength even while he felt
revulsion. If only Robert de Belleme was not so
closely connected with the place, he would have
been much easier of conscience and mind.
Upon dismounting, they were greeted by an
officious little man in a scarlet silk robe that
embraced his paunch and made him look as if he
were heavily pregnant. Behind him stood a taller,
iron-thewed greybeard in full armour and a
welcoming party of what looked like the more
prominent vassals and household knights.
'God's greeting my lords, and welcome,' said
the paunch in red silk, hands clasped together
like a supplicant. 'I am Richard FitzWarren,
chamberlain to the lady Alicia, and this is her
constable, Michel de Bec ...'
Guyon forced himself to listen and look polite as
he was introduced one by one to all the members
of the group. It was politic to remember names,
since it was a valuable asset when it came to
handling their owners, but it gave him cause to
wonder what was amiss that the constable and
his underling should emerge to greet them
instead of the hostess herself and then freeze
them here in the bailey, drivelling of matters that
could wait.
Glancing briefly beyond the men while he made
acknowledgement, he noticed a woman hurrying
from the forebuilding towards them, her manner
agitated. Her cloak was fur-lined and her rose-
coloured gown shimmered beneath it as she
moved. Exposed below her veil, her braids were
a handspan thick and lustrous as jet.
'The lady Alicia,' Miles said in a tone of voice
that caused Guyon to divert his gaze and eye his
father sharply instead.
She approached the men with a fixed smile on
her lips and a slightly desperate expression in her
eyes. 'I am sorry, my lords, I should have been
here to greet you. I apologise for my lack. The
more I try, the more obstacles seem to be cast in
my path. Forgive me, welcome now, and come
within, I pray you.' She gestured with an open
hand.
'What is wrong, my lady?' Miles asked. 'Can we
be of service?
Alicia drew breath to deny, but then let it out on
a heavy sigh. 'Nothing of great import, my lords.
The guests are squabbling; the cook has just
tipped boiling lard all over the spit boy and the
bread is burnt to cinders. The maids don't know
their heads from their heels; my constable, when
told to play for time, keeps you standing in the
ward in the cold as I am doing now; and to
season the stew, my daughter has taken fright
and run off heaven knows where. Otherwise,
everything is as normal as you would expect for a
wedding so quickly arranged.'
Miles stifled a grin. Guyon started to ask a
question, but the words were driven from his mind
as Cadi gave a bark of antagonistic joy and
sprang from his side to hurtle across the ward
towards a girl who was trying to slink unnoticed
around the side of the forebuilding, and would
have succeeded were it not for the dog.
The cat that was curled around her shoulders
became a hissing arch of erect orange fur. The
bitch launched herself at the girl, who
overbalanced and sat down hard on the muddy
bailey floor. A feline paw flashed. Blood sprang to
the accompaniment of an anguished yelp. The cat
leaped over the dog, avoiding the belated snap of
her teeth, whisked, through the legs of a startled
guard and into the keep.
Hampered by her gown, Judith floundered to
rise. A swift glance around made her wish that
she had been knocked unconscious. The
grooms, guards and kitchen maids on errands
were gawping in horrified delight. Her mother's
face as she bore down upon her was set like
stone. Someone sniggered. She closed her eyes,
decided that shutting out the situation was not
going to make it go away and opened them again
upon a neatly built greying man of middle years
who had overtaken Alicia to set a hand beneath
her elbow.
'I take this for an omen,' he chuckled. 'You and
my son are bound to fight like cat and dog and
scandalise the entire castle!'
Judith gaped at him too stunned to respond.
Her father would have shaken her for this until her
teeth rattled.
'No more than you and mama ever did!' a
younger man retorted amiably, appearing beside
them, his fingers gripped around the white dog's
collar as she strove, forepaws flailing, to pursue
her quarry into the keep. 'It is my fault,' he owned
with a smile. 'Cadi's still a pup and has yet to
learn her manners.'
Judith looked down. He was beautiful and
unreal. A courtier, a gilded image with a voice as
smooth as dark mead. Her uncle Robert was
handsome and smooth too, and rotten to the core
beneath the gilding, and her fear increased.
Having delivered Judith to the bower to repair the
ravages of the first encounter between bride and
groom, Alicia summoned her courage and
returned to the hall to attend to her guests.
Miles le Gallois smiled and waved his hand at
her apology. 'It is already to be an irregular
wedding,' he said. 'I am sure my son's memory of
his first encounter with his bride will remain vivid
for the rest of his life.'
Alicia cast a glance over her shoulder to where
Guyon was giving the dog into the temporary care
of one of his knights, then returned her attention to
Miles. 'You are laughing at me, my lord.'
'I may be.'
Her mouth began to curve. She straightened it.
'Judith is anxious,' she said. 'Tonight she will be a
wife, when this morning she was a child.'
Miles sobered. 'Guyon has a sister and nieces
and is by no means green about women.'
'So we hear,' Alicia replied waspishly, and then
shook her head. 'No surprise when you consider
his looks and the ways of the court.'
'I am not at court now, my lady,' Guyon said,
joining them.
Alicia jumped. He moved as softly as Judith's
cat.
'You need not fear,' Guyon continued. 'I promise
I will treat your daughter with every respect and
courtesy.'
'Judith is young, but she is quick to learn and
quite capable of managing a household,' Alicia
replied, recovering herself. 'If she appeared in a
bad light just now, it is because she has been
unsettled by her father's death and this sudden
change in her situation.'
In other words, Guyon thought wryly, she was a
resentful, frightened little girl who would take a
deal of delicate handling if anything was to be
salvaged from the morass.
The wine arrived, and with it Hugh d'Avrenches,
Earl of Chester, thus sparing Guyon the need to
make Alicia a reply.
'It is bound to be difficult at first,' Miles said to
Alicia as Guyon lent a relieved ear to what his
neighbour had to say concerning the Welsh
alliances of the region. 'Given different
circumstances, there would have been the time
we all need.'
'Given different circumstances,' Alicia said with
a side-long look at Guyon, 'there would have been
no arrangement at all, would there?'
Lost for a reply, Miles lifted his cup and drank.
Guyon looked at the girl to whom he had just
bound himself in Ravenstow's freezing chapel, his
vows committing him to her protection for the rest
of his life, no matter how short that might now be.
Her own voice making the responses had been
tremulous and more than once swallowed in
tears.
He had felt the daggers in men's eyes as they
witnessed his marriage. Arnulf of Pembroke had
barely been civil in greeting and Walter de Lacey
was sneeringly hostile. Judith's face was turned
towards him, awaiting the sacrificial kiss of
tradition. The high cheekbones gave a distinctly
feline expression to her eyes, which were a
peculiar mingling of brown upon grey like water in
spate.
Dear Christ, what had he sold himself into?
Probably an early grave, he thought as he slipped
his arm around her waist. She was rigid and
trembling beneath the glowing green damask. It
was a grown woman's gown cladding the thin
frame of a child and he knew that he could no
more bed with her tonight than he could with one
of his nieces. He kissed her cheek as he would a
vassal, the touch brief and impersonal. Her skin
smelled faintly of rosewater, and her hair of the
rosemary and camomile in which it had been
washed for the wedding.
Judith shuddered at the contact and Guyon
immediately released her. Together they turned to
receive the congratulations of the guests and
witnesses; few in number because of the hasty
arrangements, to Judith they seemed a
claustrophobic throng.
The entire occasion for her was a nightmare
endured through a fog. Sporadically the mist
would lift to reveal a sharply coloured tableau with
herself bound victim at its centre. The awful
moment when the dog had sent her flying, her
arrival at the chapel, the faces turned towards her,
their expressions stamped with speculation, with
pity, with predatory greed. Now, clearly, she could
see her hand resting upon her husband's dark
sleeve, her wedding ring of Welsh gold
proclaiming his ownership. She was as much his
property now as his horse or that dog, to be used
and abused as he chose.
The guests mingled in the great hall. Below the
dais they danced in honour of the bride and
groom. Guyon watched his new wife perform the
steps with one of Ravenstow's neighbours. Ralph
de Serigny was another of de Belleme's vassals,
a thoroughly disagreeable, parsimonious old
ferret who, according to Alicia, was only here in
order to eat and drink at another's expense. As
his borders marched with Ravenstow's on the
Welsh boundary, it had been necessary to invite
him lest he take offence. His wife, apparently,
was dull-witted and had been left at home tended
by her women. At least, Guyon thought half
smiling, if Ralph de Serigny was only here to eat,
drink and escape his wife, he was a deal more
welcome than certain others claiming the right of
hospitality at his wedding.
The dance progressed and Judith was passed
on to the arm of her uncle, Arnulf de Montgomery.
He had a nose like a pitted stone and possessed
a dour, unsmiling character. De Montgomery had
none of Robert de Belleme's charisma or genius
but was the owner of a low, dull cunning. Not
having the inventiveness to scheme, he was
sufficiently shrewd to attach himself to the plots of
others if there was benefit to himself - a man to
be watched from the eye corners, frank
confrontation not being his style. But how did one
look before and behind and to the side at one
and the same time?
De Montgomery swept his niece into the clutch
of Walter de Lacey who was waiting at the end of
the line. The younger man pulled her against his
lean body, caught her wrist and turned her
around. Judith's face wore a fixed smile. His hand
lingered at her waist and he murmured something
against her ear.
'More oil than you'd find in an entire olive grove,'
muttered the Earl of Chester from the corner of
his mouth. Guyon glanced round and up. Hugh
d'Avrenches, known as Hugh le Gros on account
of his enormous height and girth, was the ugliest
man Guyon had ever seen and even now, long
acquaintance had not bred the indifference of
familiarity.
He had small, hooded eyes of watery pale blue.
His cheeks were pendulous red-veined jowls and
his mouth was small and soft with a sweet,
surprisingly childlike smile, the similarity
enhanced by the gap where his two upper front
teeth were missing. He cultivated a jolly, bumbling
personality to match his gross figure and the
unwary stepped in, never thinking of the dangers
lurking beneath the shallows. A good friend, an
implacable enemy.
'Enough to slip his feet from under him, I would
say,' Guyon agreed.
Hugh d'Avrenches folded his arms and
regarded Guyon with a twinkling stare. 'Good
soldier, though. He led a competent command on
the Mon campaign.'
Guyon's lip curled. 'He also amused himself
with torture and the rape of girls not old enough to
be women.'
The Earl shrugged. 'We all have our own little
foibles and sometimes tortured men can be
made to sing a very pretty tune.'
Guyon's nostrils flared. 'Yes,' he said without
inflection.
Chester laid a hand on Guyon's shoulder. 'Son,
you're too finicky and you can't afford the luxury of
principles in the present company.'
Guyon watched Walter de Lacey set his hands
on Judith's hips and swing her round. The stiff
smile on her face threatened to shatter. 'I realise
that. De Lacey offered for the girl himself shortly
before her father was killed; he had de Belleme's
sanction to the suit.'
Chester pursed his soft, small lips. 'Did he so?'
He eyed the dancers with interest. 'He'll bear
watching then, because it doesn't look as though
he's willing to concede you the victory.'
Guyon turned and his gaze narrowed in anger.
The music had finished on a flourish and Walter
de Lacey had pulled Judith hard to his chest and
was kissing her passionately on the mouth, one
hand roving and probing the curve of her
buttocks. Guyon swore, thrust his wine into the
Earl's hastily held out paw and stalked across the
room to reclaim his bride.
'The privilege is mine, I believe,' he said icily as
he forced himself between de Lacey and Judith. 'I
do not want the wedding guests to confuse the
identity of the bridegroom.'
De Lacey bestowed on Guyon a snarled smile.
'I doubt they are in any confusion, my lord. Be
welcome to the wench while you have the
wherewithal.'
'And guard yours if you wish to keep it intact,
and mind with whom you drink.' He snapped his
fingers at the musicians, who fumbled and then
struck up a lively carole. Guyon held out his arm
to Judith.
She pressed her lips together and shook her
head. 'I cannot,' she muttered. 'My lord, I ... I think I
am going to ...' She clapped her hand to her
mouth.
Her face reflected the green of her gown.
Taking her arm, Guyon propelled her out of the
hall, ignoring salacious remarks and concerned
enquiries alike.
Outside it had begun to snow. Judith leaned
miserably against the wall of the forebuilding and
vomited until her stomach was empty and her
muscles ached. The feel of de Lacey's tongue
slithering slug-like around her mouth had filled her
with shuddering revulsion. She could still taste
him, feel his hand digging into her buttocks,
forefinger slyly probing, and the hard thrust of his
pelvis against her belly and loins. It had been
horrible. Tonight she must endure that and worse
in her marriage bed.
'Did he hurt you?'
She shook her head, unable to speak.
'There are always men like him,' her new
husband said contemptuously. 'It was thrown
down to me by way of a challenge. I am sorry that
he chose to use you as his gage.'
Judith bit her lip and wished that he would go
away. The snow floated down.
'You need not be afraid of me, child,' he said
gently. 'I will do you no harm.'
'I am not a child!' she snarled at him, jerking
away. Sleeving her eyes, she wondered if he
would hit her.
He touched her shoulder. 'I know it is hard for
you.'
Judith raised her chin. 'Do you, my lord?' she
demanded flatly.
'You have been forced into a match made for
the purposes of others and to a partner you had
not set eyes upon before today. How should you
not be afraid and resentful? I understand more
than you think.'
She gave him a surprised look. Whatever else
she had expected, it was not this rueful candour. It
had not occurred to her that the resentment was
mutual, that he might not want her rich lands and
the burdens that accompanied them, not least
herself.
He applied gentle pressure to her shoulder with
his fingertips until she turned hesitantly to face
him.
'I have said you need not fear me for any reason
... The bedding ceremony, it worries you?'
Judith looked down, wondering where all this
was leading. She did not desire a lesson in
enlightenment, no matter how kindly meant.
Guyon took her downcast silence for modest
assent. 'The first part is something that will have
to be borne. The second we can abandon. Rape
has never appealed to me.'
'I ... I know my duty, my lord,' she stammered.
'I have no doubt, but it would be rape all the
same and I prefer the pleasure to be mutual. In
your own time, fy Cath fach.' He lightly brushed a
strand of hair from her cheek. She lifted her lids,
eyes torn between relief and doubt.
'You truly mean that, my lord?' He had called her
a small cat - a kitten.
'I would be a fool if I did not. There is enough on
your trencher already without burdening your body
so young.'
Judith wiped her eyes again and sniffed. 'I am
not always such a wet fish my lord, truly,' she
excused. 'It is just that I was so afraid. Before you
came, I almost threw myself off the headland ...
And then, when I saw you ...' she looked at her
toes. The snow whispered down. 'I was even
more afraid.'
He looked nonplussed. 'I gave you no cause,
surely!'
Judith screwed up her face. She could not say
that she knew how a flower must feel when it turns
towards the sun only to find its blaze too hot to be
endured. 'I did not know what you would think of
me, sprawled in the mud at your feet.'
'Unique,' he chuckled. 'No girl has ever tried to
claim my attention like that before!'
With fortuitous timing, Melyn appeared from
one of the storesheds and walked daintily over to
Judith and Guyon, her ginger tail carried erect.
Before Judith could scoop her up from the settling
snow, Melyn came to her own decision and
sprang with practised ease on to Guyon's
shoulder, hooking her claws firmly into tunic and
shirt to retain her grip. Guyon winced.
Judith's eyes widened in dismay.
'You live dangerously, puss,' Guyon addressed
the cat, but he made no move to dislodge her as
he turned towards the steps. 'Your mistress
values your life, but I am not necessarily of the
same mind. You may keep your claws to yourself.'
He looked at Judith over his unoccupied shoulder
and winked. 'Come,' he coaxed. 'Let us see what
our guests think of my new fur collar.'
Alicia saw Guyon enter the hall with Judith at his
side and breathed a heartfelt sigh of relief.
Whatever he had said or done outside had
obviously been the right thing. The rigidity had left
Judith's body and her eyes had lost their wild
expression.
'What in God's name has Guy got on his
shoulder?' Miles laughed.
Alicia gave a cluck of amused annoyance. 'That
cat has no sense of propriety, although how she
comes to be there I don't know. Usually she
avoids men. They tend to kick her or bellow when
she gets underfoot.'
'A good sign then,' Miles said.
'Not necessarily. I have heard that women are
particularly susceptible to your son's brand of
charm. Melyn is perhaps just another she-cat
bedazzled by her instincts.'
Miles grinned, but shook his head. 'Guy's
reputation far outmatches his deeds. I'm not
saying he's an angel, far from it, but tales become
exaggerated in the telling and part of it when at
court is self-defence, the King being what he is.'
Alicia made a gesture of self-irritation. 'Only this
morning, I rebuked Agnes for listening to gossip
and here I am no better. I am a mother hen
fussing over her chick.' She sighed and gave him
a pensive look. She felt worn out, but knew she
couldn't yield to her exhaustion.
'Guyon will treat Judith with all honour,' Miles
said. Taking her arm, he led her to a bench set
into the thickness of the wall.
'I am sure he will.' Alicia paused, looked at
Miles and suddenly poured out her main concern.
'But she is so young and inexperienced. Even if
more than half the tales told of your son are
untrue, that still leaves a wealth of living in the
other part and he is a full twelve years older ... a
man. What do I do if she comes screaming to me
on the morrow that she will have no more to do
with him? It will break my heart. I remember
leaning over the latrine hole, sick with revulsion
and praying to die after my own wedding night -
after what Maurice visited on me.'
'Then Guy's experience is to the good. He will
not force her and, as you have seen, he is
capable of charming the birds - or cats - down
from the trees.' He frowned at her. 'Have you said
anything to Judith to give her a distaste for
coupling?'
Alicia drew herself up. 'I am not stupid. More
harm than good would come of that, although I
fear her attitude has been tainted by her father's
behaviour. Slaps and curses and drunken rough
handling have not led her to view the state of
marriage in a very favourable light. She may find
joy; I pray she does, but it is a fickle world.'
'You have little cause to like men, either of you.'
'I do not need your pity, my lord,' Alicia said
curtly. Her eyes went to Judith where she stood at
Guyon's side. The tawny hair had taken on a fiery
glint from the glow of the candles and, with that
half-smile on her face and the way her head was
tilted, Alicia saw Judith's father for a fleeting
instant most clearly. 'No,' she said, a hard smile
on her lips. 'I have had my moment of glory and it
pays for all that Maurice did to me. My concern is
with Judith now. I can see she has a leopard by
the tail and must either tame it or become its
prey. I know her capable, her blood dictates it so,
but she is young for the challenge, perhaps too
young.'
Miles gave her a sidelong look and wished that
Christen or Emma were here; they would have
known instinctively what to say or do, but the
former was beyond him for ever and the latter had
been summoned to the court by her husband. 'I'll
fetch wine,' he muttered, and went to accost a
servant.
Alicia drew several deep breaths and controlled
herself, aware that Miles was regarding her as he
might a skittish horse. If she gained that kind of
reputation, she would be shunned or sold off to
another marriage and then locked up,
conveniently labelled a lackwit like Ralph de
Serigny's poor wife.
Miles returned with the wine. She took it from
him and looked out over the assembled guests. 'I
am not usually so overwrought,' she said ruefully.
'I did not think that you were.'
'Nevertheless you panicked.'
Miles laughed and rubbed the back of his neck.
'A little,' he admitted.
Alicia tasted the wine and set it down. She
needed a clear head, for as hostess she was
required to mingle among the guests and there
was still the bedding ceremony to organise. The
humour left her face at the thought and her glance
sought out the newly-weds. Melyn had draped
herself comfortably around Guyon's neck and half
closed her eyes. His hand sat lightly at Judith's
waist. She was saying something to him and his
head was cocked attentively, although his gaze
was elsewhere, sifting and assessing, paring
down, focusing on Walter de Lacey and Arnulf of
Pembroke even as he answered Judith with a
smile. Alicia shivered and offered up a silent
prayer. A leopard by the tail indeed.
***
Judith stood obediently calm, raising and
lowering her limbs as Agnes dictated until she
stood naked in the bedchamber that had
belonged to her parents. The bed had been aired
and made up with crisp new linen sheets. Dried
herbs to perfume the clothes and promote fertility
had been liberally strewn over the bed and the
priest had sprinkled holy water everywhere. The
droplets on her body made her shiver. Agnes
finished combing down Judith's hair and draped
a bedrobe around her shoulders.
The female guests crooned and clucked around
the bride, turning the room into a hen house.
Judith stared at the wall, feeling as numb as the
coffer across which her clothes had been draped.
Someone giggled a piece of advice in her ear.
Someone else of a more practical mind thrust a
pot of dead nettle salve into her hand, an ointment
used to soothe the female passage after childbed
and other rough treatment.
'I won't need this,' she said and looked round in
surprise at the laughter. Fear returned to claim
her, and uncertainty. She did not know if she
could trust Guyon. What if he went back on his
word? What if he used her as brutally as her
father had been wont to use her mother? Men
lied. She couldn't help the whimper that escaped
from her throat.
As her mother tried to comfort her the curtain
was flurried aside and the room was suddenly full
of men, most of them less than sober, their jokes
bawdy, crude and raucous. Judith withdrew into
the mist again. She did not hear the jests. She
did not feel them removing her bedrobe and
tugging her to the bed, nor the cup of spiced
hippocras that was pressed into her hand to
replace the pot of salve. The pink silk of her
mother's embrace was a haven but as she tried
to cling to it, it was abruptly gone with a sound
very much like a sob. Sounds faded to silence.
She stared at the wall. The cup of hippocras
shook in her hand.
Leaning over, Guyon gently removed the cup.
Judith blinked and refocused. Like herself he was
naked, his torso lean but powerfully muscled and
marked with minor battle scars. Her gaze
skimmed over and fled from the curling mat of
dark hair at his groin and its nestling occupants.
He set the cup down beside the pot of salve,
quirking a brow at the latter, then swung on his
heel and padded to the curtain. She heard him
speak a command in Welsh and then an
endearment and her interest sharpened.
'Cadi might hate cats, but she makes an
excellent guard dog,' he explained with a grin as
he returned to the bed. 'Not that she'll bite anyone,
but she'll greet them with such enthusiasm that
we'll have warning enough of eavesdroppers.'
Judith smiled wanly. Her eyes flickered again to
his crotch. Guyon sought out his indoor cloak,
swept it around himself and handed Judith her
chemise from an arm's length distance. She took
it and struggled clumsily into the garment, feeling
all fingers and thumbs.
Guyon paced over to the narrow window and
pulled back the hide covering to look out on a slit
of whirling white darkness. 'I meant what I said,
Cath fach,' he murmured without turning round.
'You need not fear me.'
The logs in the hearth crackled and settled. 'I
am not afraid,' Judith lied, clutching the bedrobe
across her breasts.
'No?' He glanced over his shoulder.
'Well, only a little. I know mama and the others
meant well, but they besieged me with their good
advice.'
'Such as pots of salve,' he said and, pinning
back the hide, turned around. She was watching
him anxiously, like a dog desiring desperately to
please but afraid of being kicked. Her tawny hair
tumbled over the coverlet taking on ruddy
highlights from the fire, and was really quite
attractive. Her eyes were mingled grey and brown
like the muddy water churning beneath the
battlements and equally full of turbulence. A veil of
honey-gold freckles dappled her face and throat
and, for an infinitesimal moment, she reminded
Guyon of someone else. The impression,
however, was too fleeting to be caught as she
moved her head, changing the play of light on the
angles of bone.
'My mother is skilled in herb lore,' she said. 'So
it would seem,' he said drily. 'Do you have the
same competence?'
'She has taught me what she knows.'
He poured himself some wine from the flagon
left on the chest and, returning to the bed with it,
seated himself on the end and considered her.
'So if I cut my arm with a blade, what would you
do?'
'Self-inflicted? I would dose you with valerian to
rectify your disordered wits!' she answered with
spirit and then, at his silence, sobered and
looked down, thinking that she had gone too far.
'No, inflicted by the blade of my wife's tongue!'
he chuckled, 'which I hazard is as keen as a
sword once unsheathed!'
Judith eyed him warily, but saw nothing in his
face to contradict the honesty of his amusement.
'If it was a deep wound,' she said, 'I would
sprinkle it with powdered comfrey root to ease
the bleeding, then stitch it and bind it with a piece
of mouldy bread.'
'Mouldy bread!'
'It is a remedy handed down from Grandma
FitzOsbern and it usually works. Deep wounds
heal cleanly without going proud or filling with pus.
The main danger is from the stiffening sickness. If
the wound was only a scratch, I would clean it with
water in which pine needles had been steeped
and then smear it with honey and bind as
necessary.'
Guyon studied her as she spoke so earnestly
and fought a battle to keep his amusement from
showing on his face. In itself, the information was
interesting and her obviously detailed knowledge
showed that Alicia was justified in commending
her daughter's skill. It was just so incongruous that
this slender willow-twig of a girl with all her
innocence and uncertainty should hold forth like a
grey-haired matron of sedentary years.
The incongruity continued to deepen as he
furthe r explored her knowledge of matters
domestic. He learned the best way to salt pork
and hang sausages, exactly how much madder
was required to dye cloth a certain shade of red
and which water to use, the correct ingredients to
make a venison ragout, how to buy spices without
being cheated. He almost choked on his wine
when she began to explain to him the best way to
go about honing a sword.
'Your mother taught you that too!'
'Of course not!' she retorted, tone indignant now
that she had gained a spark of confidence. 'De
Bec showed me last winter when we were
snowed in. He showed me how to use a knife too
... Are you all right my lord?'
Guyon wiped his streaming eyes, speechless
between laughter and coughing. 'God's eyes!' he
croaked at last. 'When I said that this marriage
would kill me, I never thought that you would be
the hazard!'
'My lord?'
He waved her away as she leaned towards him,
her face full of concern. 'Do you number riding
among your many talents too?' he asked after a
moment, when he had contained his mirth.
Judith shook her head regretfully. 'Mama
prefers to travel by litter and my father said it was
a waste of time for a girl to master a saddle when
she should be at her distaff. I know a little, but not
enough to venture out on more than the most
docile rouncy - but I am willing to learn.'
'Good. There are several estates in my honours
that are not negotiable by litter.'
'You intend taking me, my lord?'
He lay full length on the bed, plumping up the
bolster and pillows to support his back. Judith
moved away, but with more wariness than fear.
'My parents always went together and the people
have become used to the arrangement. Besides,'
he added with a smile, 'there is nothing like the
imminent visit of a chatelaine to set a manor
humming with industry.'
Judith stirred uneasily. 'My lord, I fear I will not
be equal to the burden you lay on me.'
'If you can sharpen a sword and dagger-fight
your way out of a corner, you are wholly capable
of handling anything else I ask of you!'
She looked doubtful. True, she could manage
Ravenstow efficiently. It had been drilled into her
without surcease ever since she could remember,
but to venture further, tackle people and situations
she did not know, that was daunting. It was easy
for him to speak. He was a marcher lord with
access to the royal ear, his experience far
beyond hers.
'Trust me,' he said and kissed her cheek lightly
as he might have done to a child. The gesture
magically bolstered her flagging resolve and she
sat up straight.
Her chemise gaped open at the neck affording
Guyon a glimpse of her breasts, scarcely raised
from her narrow ribcage. Judith saw the direction
of his gaze, and hastily fastened the ties, colour
scorching her face.
There was an uncomfortable silence. Guyon bit
his tongue to avoid being unkind. He would need
to be desperate to take advantage, and he was
far from that. Tonight was probably the least
amorous he had ever felt when alone with an
available young woman.
'Do you have a mistress, my lord?'
'What!' Once more he found himself utterly
thrown off balance. 'What kind of question is that!'
'Do not be angry with me, my lord!' She held out
a supplicating hand. The fingers were long and
elegant and not at all the hands of a child. 'It is
only that I do not want to make mistakes. Mama
once threw out one of my father's women for
insolence and my father beat both of them when
he found out.'
Guyon looted disgusted. 'Your father was a fool
and a tyrant. I am surprised that with all your
knowledge of simples, one of you did not seek to
spice his food with monkshood.'
'And have Uncle Robert assure our welfare?
How long do you think we would live?'
He grimaced and finished the wine. 'No, Cath
fach, since you ask, I do not have a mistress. I did
have but we parted last month. The borders are
no longer safe for her to travel in her father's wool
train and, being Welsh, she would not be
constrained within one of my keeps.' He
shrugged and looked down at his hands,
remembering them lost in the black waterfall of
Rhosyn's hair. 'A marcher lord and a girl from the
Welsh hills. Such matches are fleeting at the
most.'
Judith swallowed, wishing that she had not
asked the question.
'Even if Rhosyn had agreed to live a Norman
life, there are still such things as courtesy and
discretion,' he said after a moment. 'It is neither
considerate nor far-sighted to have a mistress
and a wife beneath the same roof. Grief is bound
to come of it.'
Judith nodded sensibly. It never occurred to her
that Guyon would be faithful. Her father had been
lecherous and indiscriminate in his ruttings and
the friends and vassals who dined at his board,
the same. Discretion was not a word they knew.
Gratitude was an emotion Judith seldom felt.
'You are kind, my lord.'
He shrugged. 'Not necessarily, but I have had
no choice but to learn the ways of women. My
sister rules her roost and she has three
daughters, all of them lively, and Rhosyn has a
daughter too, Eluned. One learns to tread with
care.'
He spoke with such obvious affection for his
womenfolk that another shard of fear broke from
the frozen lump at Judith's core and dissolved
away. 'Will you tell me about your family, my lord?
The marriage was arranged so quickly that I know
very little.'
Guyon obliged. It was safer ground than talk of
mistresses, or so in his ignorance he thought.
Indeed, all went sweetly until he spoke of his half-
sister Emma and her marriage to a royal official.
From there, the conversation drifted into the
murkier waters surrounding life at court.
'De Bec says that the King is a ...' Judith caught
herself just in time from committing another faux
pas. 'A mincing ferblet' was not a safe remark.
Guyon had not missed her sudden dismayed
check. He could well guess the reason. Rufus's
tendencies were common guardroom scandal
and one did not learn how to sharpen a sword
and fight with knife without ingesting gossip.
It was not really amusing, not when the King,
who was short, portly and red complexioned,
preferred his partners to be tall, honed and
possessed of dark good looks. On several
occasions the royal groin had stood in imminent
danger of damage from Guyon's knee. That had
been in the early days before he discovered the
amicable company of the ambitious Prince Henry
and that the occasional night spent carousing with
him amid women of doubtful character, and wine
of opposite excellence, was sufficient to dampen
Rufus's ardour and send him in pursuit of more
co-operative game.
'... De Bec says that the King spends more
money on clothes in one week than mama would
be allowed to spend in an entire year,' Judith
amended, regarding him anxiously.
Guyon chuckled. 'Rufus likes to think that he
spends more on his wardrobe than other men, but
he is outwitted by his own vanity. Last time I was
at court my brother-inlaw, who was dressing him,
fetched him a pair of gilded leather boots. Rufus
asked how much they cost, so Richard told him.
Rufus was furious and demanded that he go
away and find a pair that were worth a full mark of
silver, claiming that those he had been offered
were fit only for shovelling dung.' His laughter
deepened. 'I do not tell a tale like Richard; he had
the alehouse in uproar!'
'What happened?'
'Richard went away, found a hideous red pair
with green fringing that cost less than the first pair
and took them to Rufus, telling him they were the
most expensive boots he could lay hands on.'
'And Rufus swallowed the bait?'
'Well, he paraded round all day in them, thinking
himself a peacock and looking like a Southwark
pimp and Richard pocketed the profit. God
knows if the tale has got back to Rufus yet. I'd
hate to be in Richard's boots when it does!'
Judith made a face at his weak pun and then
laughed, the sound a delicious feminine tumble of
notes, as surprising to Guyon as the fine strength
of her hands.
'Tell me about de Bec,' he said when they had
ceased laughing at the royal vanity. 'How long has
he been here at Ravenstow?'
'He arrived soon after the main keep began to
go up, the year before I was born, I think. My
father was away fighting the Welsh and it was my
mother who employed him.'
'And he has been her man ever since?'
'Whenever it has been possible. If he had
defied my father's authority he would have been
straight away dismissed and he is too old to
travel the roads with his sword for hire.' She gave
him a concerned look. 'You do not intend to turn
him out, my lord? He is most loyal and he knows
this keep better than any man alive ... saving my
uncle Robert of course.'
'No, of course I do not intend turning him out -
unless he proves unsatisfactory to my own
assessment. Seventeen years of service are not
dismissed lightly.' He made a face. 'I am not so
sure about your constable however.'
Judith tossed her head. 'FitzWarren's all right.
Dry as dust and too full of his own importance by
half, but he's loyal and very efficient. He can
conjure a feast out of nothing - I've seen him do it,
and his accounts are meticulous.'
'I am sure they are. It just troubles me as to
where he obtains the wealth to clothe himself in
scarlet sarcenet.'
'It was my father's, new last Candlemas. He and
FitzWarren were much of a height. Mama gave it
to him after the funeral. You can see the account
rolls on the morrow if you want ... Oh, do you read
and write?'
'Both. Do you?'
'A little, my lord.' Actually, it was considerably
more than a little, gleaned from the household
scribe on cold winter days and polished in private
moments to an astute skill, but most men
preferred their women to dwell in ignorance, or at
least in more ignorance than themselves.
'After the hunt tomorrow you can show me - I
don't want FitzWarren standing at my shoulder
watching me even if he is honest.' He glanced
towards the shutters. 'If there is a hunt, with all this
snow blowing about.'
Judith stretched and yawned. The wine had
made her eyes heavy and it was very late.
Guyon glanced at her. He was not averse to the
prospect of sleep himself, for the day had been
long and fraught and the morrow seemed set to
continue the same. He leaned over and pinched
out the night candle and in the darkness removed
his cloak. Fabric slid silkily against skin as Judith
shed her own garment and burrowed down
beneath the covers.
'Nos da, Cath fach,' he said compassionately.
'Nos da, fy gwr,' she replied in passable Welsh.
Guyon mentally added the skill of language to
her numerous talents and wondered how in God's
name an oaf like Maurice FitzRoger had
managed to beget a child like this. His last
thought before sleep claimed him, and not to be
remembered in the morning, was that perhaps
Maurice had not begotten her at all.
CHAPTER 5
Judith blearily opened her eyes in response to the
persistent thrust of a small, cold nose pressing
against her cheek and a thunderous vibration in
her ear. Melyn uttered a purr of greeting, striped
orange tail waving jauntily. Judith groaned and
buried her face in the pillow. There was an ache
behind her eyes that spoke of an excess of wine
and an insufficiency of sleep. The room was lit by
weak grey light penetrating the membrane screen
across the arrowslit. Given the time of year, it
must be well beyond the hour of first mass which
meant that there was no time left to turn over and
go back to sleep.
Judith pushed Melyn aside, gathered her hair
and sat up. The cat stalked across the pillow to
the turned back of the other occupant, sniffed the
rumpled black hair and patted a playful sheathed
paw on the man's face.
'Rhosyn,' Guyon murmured, opened his eyes
and received a cold, wet kiss that dispelled all
dreaming illusions. 'God's blood!' He jerked
upright, seeking his non-existent sword - a man
did not come thus armed to his marriage bed.
The cat, having achieved her purpose, leaped
nimbly to the floor and commenced an inquisitive
investigation of Guyon's baggage. Glowering at
Melyn's graceful form, he dug his fingers through
his hair. Judith decided he was suffering from her
own malaise and best left in peace to gather his
wits ... except that this morning there was no time.
She sought her bedrobe and put it on. Guyon
pressed his face into his hands. Tactfully, Judith
left the bed, scooped up Melyn and went to the
arrowslit. 'It is not snowing now, my lord,' she
remarked. 'And the clouds are high. The hunt can
be held. It will provide fresh meat and it will
prevent quarrels from developing. There was a
terrible fight last Christmas when Mama's niece
got married. The groom's cousin lost three fingers
and an ear and the hall was completely wrecked.'
'God forbid,' he said.
'You should watch Walter de Lacey today,' she
warned. 'I suppose you know that he offered for
me before Papa died and he is one of Uncle
Robert's friends.'
'I did not think your uncle Robert had any
friends.'
Glancing round, she saw that he had begun to
assemble his clothing. His eyes, although bleary
were fully open now.
'Do not worry, I know well he is one of the
Cwmni Annwn. I will be on my guard.'
'The what?'
'Hounds of hell,' he translated, tugging on his
shirt. 'The Wild Hunt. Damned souls who hunt in
perpetuity and never come to rest. Appropriate,
would you not say?'
His flippant tone was a barrier. His father would
have recognised it immediately and cut straight
beneath it. Judith stood blocked, unsure what to
do. She watched him dress, setting aside his
wedding finery for a warm, fur-trimmed tunic of
green plaid wool, thick hose and tough, calf-hide
boots.
Abandoning Judith, Melyn leaped on to the bed
and began to wash. Judith's eyes followed the cat
and then settled on the linen undersheet. White as
the snow that had fallen in the night. Pristine.
Unstained. She gave a gasp of panic. Any
moment now they were likely to be disturbed by
their guests and the first task of the morning
would be to display that sheet to all, stained with
the sanguine proof of her virginity ... or lack of it.
Startled, Guyon left off buckling his belt. 'What's
the matter?'
'The bed ... the sheet. They will think that I am
impure, or else that you were unable.'
He gaped at her.
'There is no blood!' she almost shrieked at him.
Enlightenment tardily dawned and with it a glint
of amusement. 'Ah.' He rubbed the back of his
neck. 'I don't make a habit of deflowering virgins.'
He shot her a sour grin. 'I wonder which choice
they would settle upon.' Pushing Melyn gently to
one side, he drew his short eating knife from the
sheath at his belt and, forcing up his left sleeve,
made a shallow cut upon the inside of his
forearm. As the blood welled in a thin, bright line,
he smeared it over the centre of the sheet.
'Self-inflicted,' he remarked with wry humour as
he stanched the bleeding on his shirt sleeve. 'I
beg a cup of valerian to mend my disordered
wits, and a pot of honey to smear this slit in my
hide.'
Judith handed him the jar of nettle salve. 'This
will serve just as well for the nonce.'
His tone was self-mocking. 'And have all the
women condemn me for a clumsy oaf and risk
your mother's censure? I have a reputation to
keep up, you know.'
Judith blushed, for she had not thought of how
others would misconstrue the finger marks in the
ointment.
'It's a scratch, don't concern yourself.' He rolled
down his sleeve and grinned at her. 'I dare say it
is not the last wound I'll take defending a lady's
honour.'
Before Judith could decide how to reply, Cadi
began to bark outside the entrance curtain and a
woman cried out in anxiety. On the bed Melyn
became a stiff horseshoe of growling orange fur.
Guyon tugged a strand of Judith's hair, gave her
an encouraging wink and went to draw aside the
curtain and wish good morning to his mother-by-
marriage, the small entourage of female wedding
guests in her wake and the plump maid bearing a
ewer of warm, scented water and a towel.
Cadi greeted her master boisterously. He
commanded her down, but although she obeyed
him, her forepaws danced on the floor and her
whole body quivered with precariously subdued
enthusiasm. Alicia returned Guyon's courtesy with
a tepid nod and entered the room. At her side an
older woman, a second cousin or some such as
he remembered, fastidiously brushed white dog
hairs from her dark blue gown.
Alicia's gaze went from the bloodied sheet to
Judith who was clutching the salve pot in her
hand. Judith flashed a dismayed glance at Guyon,
caught her under-lip in her teeth and quickly put
the salve down, but the damage was already
done. Alicia's mouth tightened.
Frightened by the crowd and the dog, Melyn
leaped off the bed to make her escape and was
immediately spotted by Cadi. Barking excitedly,
the hound took a flying lunge at the cat. As Cadi
flung past Agnes, the ewer flew out of the maid's
hands and a warm deluge christened the two
women immediately in front of her. Screams and
squawks rent the air, intermingled with a cat's
snarls and the hysterical barking of the dog.
Melyn streaked for the door and with Cadi hot on
her heels, scorched up the thick curtain to cling
yowling at the top, claws fiercely dug in.
Guyon seized Cadi's collar, drew breath to
speak, saw from the basilisk glares turned his
way that it would be a waste of time and beat a
hasty retreat with the bitch to the haven of male
company breaking their fast in the hall.
Judith, tears of laughter brimming in her eyes,
went to coax Melyn down from her precarious
refuge.
The breaking of fast was an uncomfortable affair,
fortunately not prolonged because the men were
eager to be out on the trail of the boar that
Ravenstow's chief huntsman assured them lurked
in the forests on the western edge.
The bride put in a tardy appearance as the men
were preparing to leave, her manner much
subdued, the glances she cast at her husband
swift and furtive. When the bloodied bridal sheet
was displayed by the women, she almost lost
control. Her narrow shoulders heaved and she
covered her face briefly with her veil while she
mastered herself. Alicia's arm went protectively
around her daughter's shoulders and she threw
Guyon a look boiling with murder.
'Why was Judith weeping, were you clumsy with
her?' Miles demanded of his son as they slowed
their mounts to enter a patch of bramble-tangled
woodland. Ahead of them the dogs could be
heard barking as they trailed the rank scent of
boar.
Guyon drew himself up. 'Credit me with a little
more experience than that. The blasted wench
was laughing. I ought to drown that cat of hers!'
Miles raised his brows, justifiably baffled and
more than a little worried, remembering Alicia's
fear of the previous evening, his own
reassurances and then the look on her face this
morning. If looks could kill, his son would have
been a dead man and himself frozen to stone.
Guyon regaled him with the details of the
morning's disaster and Miles's eyebrows
disappeared into his hair.
'So there we were,' Guyon said ruefully, 'Judith
with the pot of salve in her hand, not daring to
look at me lest she laugh, and the sheet all bloody
and my mother-in-law itching to geld me ...' He
paused on a breath and turned in the saddle as
the constable de Bec rode up to join them on his
sturdy dun.
His manner was tangibly cool, his mouth tight
within its neat grey bracket of beard. He too had
witnessed Judith's struggle for composure in the
hall and had been filled with a protective anger, at
first so hot that he had almost enquired of Lady
Alicia whether she desired to be rid of her new
son-by-marriage. Almost, but not quite, for as he
had been gulping down his bread and wine and
preparing to leave, he could have sworn Judith
had smiled at him, a sparkle of mischief in her
eyes. Girls distraught to the point of tears did not
do such things. Besides, he had reasoned, if
Guyon died, the King would only select another
man to fill the position, probably of far worse
moral fibre and, when he thought about it
rationally, the new lord had only had his right and
seemed in public gently disposed towards the
child.
'Judith tells me that you have been teaching her
to hone a blade and use it,' Guyon remarked
pleasantly to the constable.
De Bec rubbed his fist over his beard. 'She
asked me so I showed her, my lord. Nothing
wrong in knowing a bit about weapons, especially
here in the marches.'
'No,' Guyon agreed, hiding a smile at de Bec's
stony expression and his father's sudden wide
stare. 'Did her parents share your opinion?'
'Lord Maurice never knew. Lady Alicia wasn't
keen, but she knew when to give a little and when
to rein in.'
'So you have been a nursemaid as well as
constable,' Guyon needled gently. 'Devotion to
duty indeed.'
De Bec glinted him a look. 'Mistress Judith is
the daughter I never had the opportunity to settle
down and sire. Don't be deceived by what you
saw yesterday. She is one of a kind.' He cleared
his throat. 'Have a care, my lord, or you may wake
up one morning to find yourself gelded.'
'She is maiden still,' Guyon replied. 'I have no
taste for rape. The blood on the sheets is my own
and freely given.'
De Bec cleared his throat. 'It is your right,' he
muttered gruffly into his chest.
'Indeed so,' Guyon answered, 'but one I
exercise at my peril. I hazard that if I harmed so
much as one hair of her head, I'd not wake up at
all the next morning.'
Their eyes locked and held for a moment
before the older man dropped his gaze to the
smooth muscle of his mount's shoulder, knowing
he had gone as far as he dared with a man he did
not know. Guyon turned his head. Distantly the
hounds gave tongue in a new key, a sustained
tocsin, belling deep.
'Boar's up and running,' Miles said, jerking his
courser around.
Guyon swung his own horse.
De Bec spoke abruptly. 'Keep your eyes open,
my lord. You have as many enemies among your
guests as you have allies and when I see men
huddling in corners and glimpse the exchange of
silver in the darkness, I know that no good will
come of it.'
Guyon smiled thinly. By disclosing his
suspicions when he could have held silent, de
Bec had accepted his new master, even if the
man had yet to realise the fact. 'I was not blind
myself last night, but I thank you for the warning.
The sooner this mockery of a celebration is over,
the better.' He set his heels to his courser's flanks
and urged him in pursuit of the dogs. De Bec
wrenched the dun around and followed.
Guyon bent low over his mount's neck to avoid
the tangled branches that whipped at him.
Shallow snow flurried beneath the chestnut's
hooves. The frozen air burned Guyon's lungs as
he breathed. His eyes filled and he blinked hard
to clear them, and braced himself as the horse
leaped a fallen tree in their path. Ahead he could
hear the loud halloos and whistlings urging the
dogs on and the excited belling of the dogs
themselves.
The hunters pressed further into the depths of
the forest. Thorns snagged their cloaks.
Hoofbeats thudded eerily in the echo chambers
created by the vaulted span of huge beeches, the
daylight showing luminous grey through the
fretwork of empty black branches. They galloped
across a clearing, the snow fetlock deep,
splashed through a swift-flowing stream, picked
their way delicately round a tumble of boulders
and plunged back into the tangled darkness of
the winter woods. A branch snapped off and
snarled in Guyon's bridle. He plucked it loose,
eased the chestnut for an instant, then guided him
hard right down a narrow avenue of trunks pied
silver and black, following the frenzied yelping of
the dogs and the excited shouts of men.
The boar at bay was a sow, a matron of prime
years, weighing almost two hundredweight. She
had met and tussled with man before. A Welsh
poacher had lost his life to her tushes when he
came hunting piglets for his pot. The huntsmen
had found his bleaching bones last spring when
they came to mark the game. The sow bore her
own scar from the encounter in a thick ridge of
hide along her left flank where the boar spear had
scored sideways and turned along the bone.
She stood her ground now, backed against an
overgrown jut of rock, raking clods of beech mast
from the forest floor. Her huge head tossed left
and right, the vicious tushes threatening to
disembowel any dog or human foolish enough to
come within their reach.
Guyon drew rein and dismounted. The senior
huntsman tossed him a boar spear which he
caught in mid-air. It was a stout weapon, broad of
blade, with a crossbar set beneath to prevent the
boar from running up the shaft and tearing the
hunter to pieces. A dog ran in to snap at the
sow's powerful black shoulder, was not swift
enough to disengage and was flung howling
across the path of the other dogs, a red slash
opening in its side. Cadi barked and darted. She
was a gazehound, bred to course hare, not boar,
but her narrow-loined lightness made her too swift
to be caught.
The men began cautiously to close upon the
sow, their spears braced, knives loose in their
belts, every muscle taut to leap, for until the
moment she charged no man knew if he was her
intended victim. It was exhilarating, the tension
unbearable. She raked the leaves with her
trotters, rolled her small black eyes and tushed
the ground, smearing her bloody incisors with
soil.
'Come on girl, get on with it,' muttered Hugh of
Chester licking his lips. Another man whistled
loudly, trying to attract her attention and waved his
spear over his head. Ralph de Serigny wiped his
mouth, a pulse beating hard in his neck. Walter
de Lacey remained immobile, his only movement
a darting glance of challenge at Guyon. Guyon
returned the look with glittering eyes and
crouched, the spear braced.
The sow paused, quivering; the massive head
went down; the damp leaves churned. A
squealing snort erupted through her nostrils and
she made a sudden powerful lunge from her
hams, straight at Guyon. Driven by her charging
weight, the levelled spear reamed her chest.
Guyon braced the butt against the forest soil, the
muscles locking in his forearms and shoulders as
he strove to hold her. The barbed tip lodged in
bone and the shaft shuddered. Guyon heard the
wood creak, felt it begin to give as the sow
pressed forward, and knew that there was nothing
he could do. The spear snapped. Razored tushes
slashed open his chausses and drew a bloody
line down his thigh. The sow, red foam frothing
her jaws and screaming mad with pain, plunged
and spun to gore him, the broken stump of the
spear protruding from her breast. Guyon rammed
the other half of the boar spear down her throat. A
fierce pain burned his arm. Miles's hunting knife
found the sow's jugular at the same time that de
Bec's spear found her heart.
Silence fell, broken only by the eager yelping of
the dogs and the whimpers of the injured one.
Blood soaked the trampled soil and snow. The
chief huntsman whipped the hounds from the
dead pig, his face grey. He darted a look once at
de Lacey and Pembroke behind, and then away.
They ignored him.
'Are you all right?' Anxiously Hugh of Chester
laid hold of Guyon's ripped sleeve to examine the
pulsing gash.
Guyon nodded and smiled for the benefit of
those who would have been only too pleased to
see him seriously injured or killed and wadded
his cloak against the wound to stanch the blood.
De Bec crouched beside the broken spear
shaft and examined it. Then he rose and stalked
to the senior huntsman and thrust the stump
beneath his nose. The man shook his head, his
complexion pasty. De Bec began to shout. Arnulf
of Pembroke moved between the two men.
Guyon shouldered him aside.
'Let it go,' he commanded. 'There was a
weakness in the wood. It could have happened to
any one of us.'
'A weakness in the w--?' de Bec began
indignantly, but caught the look in Guyon's eye
and realised that the young lord was totally aware
of the situation. 'Faugh!' de Bec spat, threw down
the shaft and stalked to his horse, muttering under
his breath.
'My lord, I did not know, I swear I did not!'
stuttered the huntsman, his throat jerking as if a
noose was already tightening there.
'Oh stop gibbering, man, and see to the pig!'
Guyon snapped and turned away. There was time
enough later to grill him for details, and the wilds
of these border woods was no place to hold an
impromptu court with tempers running high and
blood lust rife.
Miles picked up the shaft, saw how it had
broken, and narrowed his eyes.
Guyon whistled Cadi to heel, stepped over a
rivulet of pig blood and went to mount up.
Judith sat in the solar, distaff in hand, longing to
set about her companions with it. They had
offered her all manner of advice, both well
meaning and malicious and had asked her some
very intimate questions that made her realise how
innocent she really was. All she could do was
blush, her embarrassment scarcely feigned. The
women's curiosity was bottomless and avid and
at least one of them with connections at court
knew things about the groom that were better left
unsaid. It did not prevent her from relating the
information with grisly relish. Alicia parried
frostily. Judith retreated behind downcast lids and
wished the gaggle of them out of the keep.
Steps scuffed the stairs outside the chamber
and the curtain was thrust aside. The women
rose, flustered and twittering at the sight of the
bridegroom whose reputation they had just been
so salaciously maligning. Guyon regarded them
without favour. 'Ladies,' he acknowledged, and
looked beyond them to Judith. She hastened to
his side. There were thorns and burrs in his cloak
and a narrow graze down one cheek. There was
also, she noticed, a tear in his chausses.
'My lord?'
He reached his right hand to take hers, an odd
move since his left was the nearer. 'I need you to
look at a scratch for me.'
'Your leg?' Her eyes dropped to his chausses.
'My arm. I fear you may need your mouldy
bread.' He spoke softly, his words not carrying
beyond the air that breathed them. All the women
saw was his hand possessively on hers, the
movement of his lips close to her ear and the
sudden dismayed widening of her eyes.
'Go to the bedchamber,' said Judith. 'I will bring
whatever is necessary. I take it that you do not
want them to know.'
'No.'
Her lips twitched. 'You are begetting a foul
reputation, my lord.'
'Not half as foul as their minds.' He cast a
jaundiced glance at the women.
'Is there a difficulty, my lord?' Alicia enquired,
coming forward, prepared to do battle. She was
furious. It was bad enough that he should have
used Judith roughly last night as attested by the
bridal sheet and her daughter's trembling fight
with tears, but that he should stride in here,
dishevelled from the hunt and demand her body
again, using her like a whore to ease his blood
lust, was disgusting.
'I should be grateful for a word if you can free
yourself from your duties.'
Alicia stared at him. 'Now, my lord?'
'Come above with Judith, I will explain.'
Her eyes flickered with bewilderment as the
ground of expectation was swept from beneath
her feet. Guyon bowed formally to her, saluted the
others with mockery and left the room, drawing
Judith after him. Alicia collected her reeling wits,
made her excuses and left them to think what they
would.
Judith snipped away the blood-soaked sleeve
from his left arm. Guyon clenched his fist on his
thigh and winced.
'Boar?' Judith peered at the jagged tear. It was
not deep to the bone, but neither was it superficial
enough to just bandage and leave. 'It will have to
be stitched.'
He gave a resigned shrug. 'At least I am testing
your abilities to the full.' He managed a weak grin
as she soaked a linen pad in a strong-smelling
liquid decocted from pine needles.
'Just pray that they do not fail. It's a nasty
wound. What happened?'
Guyon almost hit the rafters as she pressed the
pad to his arm and began to clean away the dirt
slashed into the wound by the boar's tush.
Alicia walked into the room to hear her
daughter breathlessly apologising, a quiver in her
voice.
'Get on with it!' Guyon gasped through clenched
teeth. 'If you stop every time I flinch, we'll be here
all day, and that really will set the fat into the fire!'
Judith bit her lip. Alicia looked down at the raw,
still seeping wound. 'You will need the mouldy
bread,' she said neutrally.
'I have it, mama.'
Alicia eyed Guyon thoughtfully. 'I have just heard
from one of the beaters. He says the boar spear
snapped and that you were lucky to escape with
your life, let alone a few small scratches.'
'This is more than a small scratch, Mama!'
Judith protested, staring round.
'I can see that. I am only repeating what the
beater said, and he had it from your uncle's
squire.'
'They were both right,' said Guyon.
The women stared at him. After her first startled
declaration, Judith's wits quickened. Plainly
Guyon was not disclaiming this tear as a mere
scratch just to be manly. He wanted the wound
kept a secret, or at least reduced to nothing.
'Boar spears do not just snap,' she said. 'My
father was always very strict about the state of the
hunting equipment, particularly when it came to
boar. He had the spears checked regularly.'
'By your senior huntsman?'
Alicia reached for a roll of bandage while Judith
threaded a needle. 'Maurice never made any
complaints against Rannulf's efficiency,' she said
carefully. 'I cannot say that I know him well myself.
He came to us from Belleme on Robert's
recommendation.'
'Would he be willing to commit murder for the
right amount of silver?'
'Truly I do not know, my lord. Anything is
possible if my brother-in-law has his hand in the
pie.'
'Has someone then offered Rannulf silver to
give you a weakened spear?' Judith asked to the
point.
'Probably. De Lacey was talking to him most
earnestly in the hall last night and he's not the kind
to mingle with servants unless it be for a specific
purpose. I will know more when I have had an
opportunity to question Rannulf and ... ouch!'
'Hold still, my lord, and it will not hurt as much.'
'I think you are enjoying this,' he grumbled.
Judith wrinkled her nose at him. 'Tush, my lord.
So much complaint for such a "little scratch".'
'Insolent wench,' he growled, eyes laughing.
Baffled, Alicia watched the two of them as she
prepared the poultice of mouldy bread. Here was
no frightened child flickering nervous glances at
the world through a haze of tears and, despite
Guyon's obvious pain and preoccupation, he was
handling Judith with the ease of a man
accustomed to women, not one who would
deflower her savagely in a fit of unbridled lust.
Guyon clenched his teeth and endured in stoical
silence until Judith and Alicia had finished with
him. Judith wiped her hands and brought him a
cup. He sniffed the contents suspiciously.
'Valerian, yarrow and poppy in wine,' she told
him. Guyon tasted, grimaced, put down the cup
and began to ease his sleeve over the bandage.
'It will relieve the pain.'
'And dull my wits,' he retorted.
Judith sighed and went to find him a fresh pair
of chausses and some salve for his grazed cheek
and thigh.
'It seems that I have misjudged you,' Alicia said
to him softly.
Guyon finished arranging his sleeve. 'I hope I
have enough common sense to realise that rape
is not the best way to begin a marriage. I haven't
touched her and I won't until she's ready ...' He
stopped and looked round as his father swept
aside the curtain and strode into the room.
'Your huntsman's bolted,' he announced starkly.
'Snatched de Lacey's courser from a groom and
was out over the drawbridge before anyone could
stop him.'
Guyon's eyes darkened. 'God's teeth!'
'That is not the worst of it. De Lacey's gone
after him and with every right to kill. Pembroke's
with him and de Serigny. Chester's taken de Bec
and some of the garrison and ridden after them.'
Guyon swore again and reached for his
swordbelt.
'I'll meet you in the bailey,' Miles said.
Guyon struggled to tighten the belt with his
injured left arm. Judith hastened to help him.
'Have a care, my lord,'
she said anxiously. 'I fear that Rannulf may not
be the only quarry.'
He looked down at her upturned face and with a
humourless smile, tugged her braid. 'Forewarned
is forearmed, so they say,' he replied. 'I promise
you I'll do my best to stay alive.'
Riding hard they caught up with de Bec and
Chester a little beyond the village and de Lacey
upon the track that led eventually across the
border into Wales.
'I thought I had him!' de Lacey growled, 'but the
bastard's doubled back on me. Bones of Christ,
when I catch him I'll string him up by the balls. Do
you know how much that stallion is worth?'
'Nevertheless, I will have him alive,' Guyon said
curtly.
'God knows why,' Arnulf de Montgomery
snorted. 'First that "weak spear" and now
Walter's best courser. The man's guilty, no doubt
about it.'
'Yes,' Guyon said, 'and I want to talk to him
about why.'
Pembroke flushed. Ralph de Serigny looked
puzzled. De Lacey drew his sword and turned his
horse, momentarily blocking the road.
Guyon and his father exchanged glances.
Without a word Miles dismounted and
disappeared into the woods bordering the road.
He had spent his boyhood among the Welsh hills
and, saving the supernatural, could track anything
that trod the earth, including a rat that smelled so
bad the stench of it was all pervading.
'Put up your sword,' Guyon said to de Lacey,
'Rannulf will meet his end in justice, not hot blood,
when the time comes.'
De Lacey returned his stare for a long moment
before breaking the contact. The sword flashed
again as he shrugged and began sheathing it.
'This is justice,' he said.
Unease prickled down Guyon's spine. He
began reining the chestnut about. Simultaneously
there was a warning shout and the whirr of an
arrow's flight. He flung himself flat on the courser's
neck and the arrow sang over his spine and
lodged in a beech sapling on the other side of the
road.
De Lacey drew his sword again and spurred
his stallion into the forest. De Bec bellowed and
kicked the dun after him while Hugh of Chester
rammed his own mount into Montgomery's horse,
preventing him from pursuit. Among the trees,
someone screamed. Guyon hauled on his rein
and urged the chestnut in pursuit of de Lacey and
de Bec.
He was too late. The huntsman Rannulf
sprawled in sightless regard of the bare winter
branches. Walter de Lacey, his tunic splashed
with blood, stood over him, his eyes blazing and
his whole body trembling with the aftermath of
violently expended effort and continuing rage.
Miles was leaning against a tree, face screwed
up with pain and arms clutching his torso.
Ignoring his injured arm, Guyon flung himself
down from the courser and hastened to him.
'I'm all right,' Miles said huskily. 'Just winded. I'm
not as fast as I was ... more's the pity.' He flashed
a dark look at de Lacey and pushed himself
upright.
Guyon glanced him over and, reassured, swung
to the other man. 'I said I wanted him alive!' he
snapped.
De Lacey bared his teeth. 'Should I have let him
knife your father and escape?'
'If you were close enough to kill him, you were
close enough to stop him by other means, but
then dead men don't talk, do they?'
De Lacey's sword twitched level and the red
edge glinted at Guyon, who reached to draw from
his own scabbard. Hugh of Chester, moving
swiftly for a man so bulky, placed himself between
the men, his back to Guyon, his formidable blue
glare for de Lacey. 'My lord, you forget yourself,'
he said coldly.
'I forget nothing!' de Lacey spat, but lowered his
blade to wipe it on the corpse before ramming it
back in his scabbard. He turned on his heel to
examine the stolen horse, running his hands down
its legs to check for signs of lameness.
Guyon compressed his lips and struggled to
contain his fury.
De Lacey mounted the black, looped his other
mount's reins at the cantle and after a
contemptuous look at Guyon, rode over to where
Montgomery waited.
Guyon watched de Lacey with narrowed eyes
and with conscious effort, slowly unclenched his
fingers from the hilt of his sword.
Chester bent down beside the dead man and
picked up the bow. 'You were drawn here to be
killed, you realise that, lad?'
Guyon grimaced. 'I suspected it back at the
keep and knew for certain the moment we caught
up with them. A man so anxious to retrieve his
horse would hardly lag to wait for us. Did you see
the way he blocked my path to make me a sitting
target for this poor greedy wretch?'
'It was all arranged last night,' de Bec said,
leading over Guyon's courser and Miles's grey.
'I'm sure of it now. If you search his pouch, you'll
probably find the cost of his betrayal.'
Chester reached to the purse threaded upon
the huntsman's belt, unlatched the buckle and
delved. The small silver coins, minted with the
head of the Conqueror, gleamed on his broad,
fleshy palm in mute evidence of treachery. He
trickled them from hand to hand, eyes following
their flow and then looked up at Guyon. 'Will you
take it further?'
Guyon gingerly remounted. 'How can I? Oh, I
know that's proof in your hands, but it's not
damning. It could easily be claimed that Rannulf
won it at dice. Besides, with this arm I'd be mad
to risk challenging de Lacey or Montgomery to a
trial by combat which would be the sure outcome
of a public accusation. No, let it be. Each of us--'
He broke off and looked around as his father,
who had reached for his mount's bridle, uttered
an involuntary hiss of pain. 'Sir?'
Miles made a face. 'I think I must have a couple
of cracked ribs - and my pride is sore wounded.
In the old days I'd have taken Rannulf like a wraith
from behind and him none the wiser until my
dagger was at his throat. The flesh grows old and
the mind forgets.' He shook his head regretfully.
'De Lacey has come out of this coil with a halo of
glory, hasn't he?'
'Shining with corruption,' Guyon agreed. 'But at
least I know where his intentions are nailed.'
CHAPTER 6
Alicia fetched the comfrey salve and a fresh
dressing and went to Miles where he sat on the
bed. He was stripped to the waist and she had
just unbound the yards of swaddling bands from
his injured ribs in order to treat again the nasty
graze that swept over his left side, legacy of
yesterday's scrimmage.
'You and your son between you seem
determined to exhaust our supplies,' she
remarked to break the silence.
'Entirely unintentional,' he said ruefully and
stroked the head of the white bitch sitting at his
knee. Now that their guests had departed - some
of them in haste following the incidents of
yesterday - Guyon and Judith were in a wall
chamber examining the account rolls. Since
Melyn was tucked around Judith's shoulders,
Cadi had been banished.
Alicia flicked him a swift glance. 'Hold this for
me.'
He took the ointment and sniffed its green
herbal aroma. 'It's only a scrape and a couple of
cracked ribs. You need not go to all this trouble.'
'It could have been your life!' She dipped two
fingers in the jar and began to smear the salve
over his ribs. He tensed at the first, cold touch.
Alicia murmured an apology, her colour
heightening. He made a disclaimer and slowly
relaxed. The light touch of her fingers was
soothing. He fondled the dog's ears and gazed at
a colourful hanging on the wall.
'What happens now?'
Miles shrugged. 'Nothing. We keep a close
watch on all future moves of Walter de Lacey and
our new Montgomery kin.'
'You are not going to pursue the matter? Murder
and twice attempted murder?'
'And no proof. You cannot make a corpse
speak. It is Guyon's word against de Lacey's with
an equal number of witnesses to swear for either
side.'
'But ...'
'I like it as little as you, but our hands are tied. If
it went to justice, it would end in trial by combat.
You've seen Guy's arm. Every marcher lord is
bred from the cradle to fight. The odds are too
close to load them in de Lacey's favour. Perhaps
I'll just stick a knife in his ribs on a dark night. My
Welsh blood permits me such lapses of honour.'
'You'll do no such thing!' Alicia's eyes widened
in fear as she wiped her fingers on the edge of
one of the swaddling bands. 'He is Arnulf's friend
and de Belleme's vassal. Robert would impale
you on a stake at the Shrewsbury crossroads and
leave you there until your flesh rotted off it!'
He flashed her a brief, distorted smile. It was at
moments like this that he realised the true depth
of his loss. Christen had been one of four within
the keep to succumb to the sweating sickness. It
came, it claimed haphazardly and it moved on.
Even now, two years later, the wounds were
unhealed and inadvertently Alicia was laying them
open again, reminding him of what he no longer
had.
He was drawn from his introspection by the
awareness that she was trembling. 'What's the
matter? I was jesting, I swear it.'
'You would not jest if you had lived beneath
Maurice's code of cruelty,' she said bitterly. 'You
have not had to sit at meat with Robert de
Belleme and Walter de Lacey when they have
come red-handed from torturing some poor
wretch out of his life and wonder if you or your
daughter might be their next victim!' Abruptly she
pressed the end of the swaddling band against
his ribs. 'Hold this,' she commanded.
'Alicia ...'
She reached around him. He felt the warmth
emanating from her body and smelled the drifting
scent of attar of roses. He let go of the bandage,
slipped his arm around her waist and kissed her.
He felt her quiver. She hesitated as if on a
brink, and then she made a soft sound in her
throat. Her lips parted beneath his and her arms
circled his neck, the bandage falling to the floor at
their feet.
As impulse gave way to a deeper need, Miles
forgot that he had been going to give her detailed
reassurances about himself, Guyon and Robert
de Belleme, forgot everything but the quickening
beat of his blood responding to the feel and taste
of her - like fresh water after a long drought.
Alicia gasped and pressed against him as he
unwound her braids and threaded his fingers
through the thick black twists of her hair. He took
his time, kissing her face and nuzzling her throat
before claiming her lips again. He ran one hand
lightly up her ribcage, found the soft curve of her
breast and lightly stroked.
'Tell your maid to keep watch so we are not
disturbed,' he muttered hoarsely against her
temple.
She heard his words through a haze of sensual
delight, and it took a moment for them to reach
her brain, but when they did the effect was as
immediate as a deluge of frozen water. The
thought of Agnes listening outside while she
coupled with a man she barely knew, the notion of
instructing the woman with her hair all unbound
and her lips swollen by kisses, the memory of a
time almost seventeen years ago when she had
done just that ... The images coagulated and all
the magic was lost. She removed her arms from
around his neck, averted her mouth from his kiss
and pushed him away.
'I am not a whore,' she said flatly.
'What?' He sought her blindly for a moment and
then his eyes opened and slowly refocused.
'Alicia ...'
'If you want a woman to tumble, there are plenty
of serving girls accustomed to Maurice's ways
who would relieve your need.' Gathering her hair,
she began clumsily to rebraid it.
'I don't want another woman, I want you.' His
hand extended in supplication, he took a step
towards her. Alicia backed away.
'You would make a whore of me in my own
household before my servants and vassals!'
'Of course not! Why do you think I told you to
speak to your maid?'
'What would you have me say to her?'
'Anything. That we wish to discuss a private
matter concerned with the wedding or dowry.'
'With my hair all unbound?'
Miles turned away with an oath and scraped his
fingers through his hair. 'You led me to believe
you were willing ... more than willing.'
Alicia worked frantically at her braids. There
was no answer to that, for she had indeed been
eager to couple with him until brought abruptly to
common sense, and her body still tingled with
thwarted desire. 'You took advantage!' she said
accusingly, and suddenly her throat was tight and
her chest heaving.
'Yes,' he snapped. 'Blame me, because you
dare not blame yourself!'
Alicia began to cry, deep-rooted sobs that
shook her body from head to toe.
'God's sweet life, don't ...' Miles started towards
her, then hesitated.
Cadi whined and wagged her tail as Guyon
swished through the curtain, a roll of parchment in
his hand. His grim expression changed on the
instant to comical, slack-jawed amazement. 'I'm
sorry, I did not realise ...'
'There is nothing to realise!' Alicia responded
through her tears and, gathering her skirts,
pushed blindly past him and out of the room.
Guyon stared at the curtain as it fell, then back
at his sire.
'Do not ask me,' Miles groaned, subsiding on to
the bed and putting his head in his hands. 'I seem
to be making mistakes hand over fist these days.
Where's Judith?'
'Ensuring the cooks know what they are about.'
He eyed his father, wondering how to interpret
what he had just seen. As Alicia had pushed past
him he had not missed the detail that the front of
her dress was smothered in green unguent.
'Are you any good at binding cracked ribs?'
Miles handed him the length of swaddling, his
expression giving nothing away. Guyon took the
linen from him and set about the task.
'What's this?' Miles took the parchment and
squinted at it.
'The amount owed to Robert de Belleme for the
stone and craftsmen to build this place.'
'The what?'
'According to that document, de Belleme lent
Maurice five hundred marks to purchase men and
materials. There are still three hundred owing
and, knowing de Belleme, I doubt he will waive
the sum as a wedding gift to his niece. In fact, it
gives him the excuse he needs to claim
Ravenstow if I cannot pay. With Maurice it did not
matter - it was a convenient hold on his loyalty -
but there is no profit to be had from me except in
full payment, and he knows it.'
'Can you raise the silver?'
Guyon finished banding the linen around Miles's
chest and secured it. 'Probably, but it will be no
small inconvenience and will leave my new
vassals considerably poorer than when they
swore me homage.'
'Providing of course that they are willing to pay
in the first place.'
Guyon smiled thinly. 'They are obliged by
custom to render a relief on Judith's marriage and
I will have that from them at the oath-taking
tomorrow before they leave.'
Miles glanced uneasily at Guyon. He did not
doubt his son's ability to wring the relief from his
vassals, nor his ability to hold them loyal to their
oaths of fealty. What did disturb him was the glint
of devilry lurking beneath the surface of Guyon's
thoughtful expression. He had seen that look
before, usually preceding some act of rash
lunacy. 'What are you plotting?' he demanded.
Guyon smiled. 'Naught, as yet. I'm a newly
married man, or had you forgotten? Speaking of
which, that's a very pretty lover's bruise on your
throat.'
Miles heard the warning behind the flippancy.
He was being told to mind his own business and
for a moment resentment flared. He fixed his son
with a hard stare. Guyon's eyes returning the look
were a melting luminous brown, edged with silky,
thick lashes. They masked a will as flexible and
strong as a willow wand. You might bend it, but
the moment you let go it sprang back to its
original way of growing, usually striking you into
the bargain. It was useless to argue.
Miles dropped his regard to the parchment and
heaved a sigh. 'As I said, I seem to be making
mistakes hand over fist.'
CHAPTER 7
The sky was the colour of a wild harebell, its
expanse interrupted by small flocks of cloud
herded west into Wales by a scudding wind.
Judith clicked her tongue to the sedate brown
gelding she was riding, and somewhat reluctantly
he increased his pace. The wind gusted at their
backs, flapping her cloak, threatening to snatch
off her veil. She released the reins to feel for the
pins holding it in place and secured them anew. It
was a mark of her confidence astride a horse and
her swift ability to learn new skills that she felt
sufficiently safe to trust to balance while she
performed her toilet.
Before her as they crossed the heathland
between Guyon's manor of Oxley and his keep at
Ledworth, rode his shield-bearer, Eric Godricson
and six serjeants, with a like number behind. An
attack by the Welsh or other hostile factions was
unlikely but it was still better to be safe than sorry,
particularly with Guyon absent raising revenues
among his other manors.
Judith stared at the dark trees beyond the
heathland without really seeing them as she
evaluated the three months that had passed since
her precipitous marriage.
The oaths of fealty sworn two days after the
boar hunt had mostly been sincere, with the
occasional protest at the steepness of the
marriage relief. Guyon had dealt smoothly with
complaint. He had the silver tongue of a courtier
and a merchant's shrewd acumen - men smiled
and agreed with him, then scratched their heads
and wondered how they had been manoeuvred
into parting with their coin when they had intended
fiercely to resist.
The incident with de Lacey and Arnulf de
Montgomery had sunk out of sight like a rotten log
into a quagmire. Guyon's arm had healed cleanly
to leave a thin, pink scar. He seldom spoke of the
boar hunt although occasionally, in repose, his
expression gave her cause to wonder at his
thoughts.
Arnulf de Montgomery was busy in south Wales.
De Lacey was sitting on his lands like a
disgruntled rook on a nest - God alone knew what
he was hatching. Ralph de Serigny was ailing
with pains in the chest, brought on by a severe
winter cold from which he had not properly
recovered. The harsh weather of January and
February had also prevented Robert de Belleme
from travelling further up the march than the seat
of his new earldom, where an array of defences
was being constructed beneath his critical
architect's eye ... And defences cost money.
Judith was aware of Guyon's concern because
he was as tense and alert as a hunting cat. For
the most part, he kept his worries to himself,
although occasionally he would snap. The first
time she had recoiled, awaiting the blow that was
certain to follow, but he had lowered his gaze to
the tallies over which he was poring, set a pile to
one side and continued to work. After a while,
when her frightened silence had registered, he
had raised his head, apologised briefly and told
her to leave him alone. Since then, she had
learned to recognise the warning signs and would
keep well away, attending to duties elsewhere.
A month ago, when the weather had eased
enough to make travelling possible, they had
moved down the march to Guyon's main holding
of Ledworth, recently inherited from his uncle who
had died in battle during the ill-fated summer
campaign in north Wales.
The stone and timber castle was imposing, built
upon a high crag to dominate the growing town
below and the drovers' roads leading from these
middle borders into the heart of Wales. It was
also, despite its recent construction, musty and
uncomfortable. The former lord had neglected the
domestic side of keep matters when his wife had
died. The seneschal's wife was crippled by stiff
hips and the maids had taken advantage of her
infirmity to do much as they pleased, which was
very little.
Three weeks of purgative chaos had ensued as
Alicia and Judith set the worst of the rot to rights
so that at least the place was habitable. Alicia in
particular had thrown herself into the exercise,
chivvying the maids remorselessly, addressing
them all as sluts and hussies, her tongue as
abrasive as the brushes and lye with which she
made them scour the dairy floor and slabs.
Judith was concerned, for the shrewish woman
with whom she shared the bower was not her
gentle mother. The bouts of feverish activity
spoke of panic and a deeply troubled spirit. Once
she had come across Alicia choking back tears
in Ledworth's private chapel and begging
whispered forgiveness. Forgiveness for what?
Her mother was more sinned against than
sinning, her confessions to the priest usually of
oversights and peccadilloes, nothing that would
stain the soul with such guilt.
Judith guided her mount with her knees and
frowned, trying to remember when she had first
noticed the change in her mother's manner. A
couple of days after the wedding, it would have
been. Alicia had retired to her chamber with a
vicious headache and stayed there for two days,
refusing all ministrations save those of Agnes.
She had emerged on the third day a full hour too
late to wish Guyon's father God-speed on his
road home. Miles, as she recalled, had been
perturbed at her absence and by Agnes's firm
declaration that her mistress was still asleep and
had left instructions not to be woken.
'Riders to the rear!' cried one of Judith's escort,
interrupting her thoughts.
'My lord is expected soon,' Eric said with a
frown, 'but it is not the direction from which I would
expect him to come.' He rubbed the side of his
nose, considering. 'Best play safe,' he decided. 'If
it is my lord, he'll take no offence at our caution. If
it's another, we owe them no excuses. Are you
able to gallop, my lady?'
Judith's heart began to thump but she gave a
nonchalant shrug. 'If this nag is, then yes,' she
responded and gathered the reins.
The serjeant who had first cried the warning
circled away behind them to discover the identity
of their pursuers. They quickened their pace. A
distance of about nine furlongs separated them
from the safety of the keep, but much of that route
was uphill.
Judith's gelding started to flag. She dug her
heels into his sides and heard him wheeze.
'It's Robert de Belleme and Walter de Lacey!'
yelled the serjeant, his voice indistinct but explicit
with panic.
'Blood of Christ!' Eric spurred his horse afresh
and laid his whip across the rump of Judith's
gelding.
The drawbridge was down over the ditch. The
wet winter and spring had raised the level of the
water table and instead of the noisome sludge
that usually offended the nose, there was a
glistening moat of sky-blue water. The hooves
drummed on the planks. Judith glimpsed the
glittering ruffles. She flung a look over her
shoulder but the wind whipped her braids across
her face and all she could see between the tawny
strands were the heaving horses behind her and
the solid mailed protection of her escort.
Her mount stumbled as they rode beneath the
portcullis and into the ward. She pulled him up,
his ribs heaving like bellows, his legs trembling,
spent. Without waiting for aid to dismount, she
kicked her feet from the stirrups and slipped over
his side to the ground.
The last man pounded across the bridge at a
hard gallop. The guards on duty began winching
the bridge the moment he clattered on to it. The
black fangs of the portcullis came down and
Ledworth snarled defiance at one of the most
powerful men in England and Normandy.
Eric spat and crossed himself as they heard the
drawbridge thud flush with the outer wall. 'It is
called burning your bridges,' he said grimly. 'Do
you go inside, my lady, and join your mother.'
Judith frowned and laid her arm upon Eric's
mail-clad sleeve. 'Wait,' she said. 'If we deny him
entry we offer him unpardonable insult and he
never allows a slight to remain swallowed for
long.'
'But mistress--'
'I was prey to be snatched when I was outside
the keep, but within he must preserve the
civilities. I know why he is here. My lord husband
has been expecting him all winter.'
Eric looked unhappily at the chequerboard
spars of the portcullis and the security of the solid
oak planks beyond. Faintly from without there
came a hail. 'My lady, I am reluctant to admit him.
Lord Guyon would string me from the highest tree
on the demesne if ill should come of this.'
'Let me worry about Lord Guyon,' she replied
with more than a spark of bravado. 'How many
men does my uncle have with him ... Thierry?'
The young serjeant cleared his throat. 'About
thirty at a rough guess, my lady,' he replied and
fiddled with the hilt of his sword, eyes shifting
from her to the closed drawbridge.
'Then admit my uncle and his five most senior
companions,' she said. 'Eric, take custody of their
weapons and put the guards on alert. Have a
messenger ride out and find my husband - one of
his Welshmen, by preference; they have the
stealth to go unseen.'
Eric spread his hands. 'What if the seigneur de
Belleme refuses to disgorge his weapons and
abandon his men outside?'
'He won't refuse,' she said. 'Delay them awhile
until I am fittingly dressed to receive them.'
'But my lady ...'
She was gone, skirts gathered to reveal her
ankles as she ran, her plaits dishevelled and
snaking to the movement of her spine. Eric
swallowed, muttered a prayer, and set about
giving commands, although he was not at all sure
he should be obeying Judith.
Alicia gaped in disbelief as her daughter
seized a comb and began to mend her hair. She
had discarded her riding dress in favour of a tunic
of dark gold wool lavishly banded with
embroidery in two shades of green.
'You have done what?' Alicia gasped. 'Are you
mad? You might as well open the chicken run and
let the fox run amok inside!'
'Mama, I am not mad. I would as lief not grant
him entry, but on this occasion, at least, he means
us no harm.'
'It is not experience of years that has gained
you such foresight!' her mother said acidly.
'I thought he and my father were fond kin and
allies,' Judith answered in a preoccupied manner,
fingers working with nimble haste.
Alicia sighed and looked at Judith with a
mingling of sacrifice and exasperation. 'I suppose
I will have to go down and face him now that
you've been foolish enough to grant him entry.'
A spark of resentment flared in Judith's breast.
'It is my responsibility, Mama,' she said. 'Besides,
he does not know me, and it will be easier than
you greeting him with hatred when I can plead the
ignorance of youth.' She returned to her toilet,
clipping the ends of her braids with bronze fillets
and smoothing her fresh gown.
Alicia stared at her daughter. The change from
child to woman had accelerated rapidly since her
marriage to Guyon. There was command in her
voice and the same authority that made men
perform her father's bidding, or else back off with
frightened eyes. She had his way of looking, too.
An open, fearless stare, locking will with will.
'Be careful, daughter,' she warned. 'Snakes bite
slyly.'
'And cats have claws,' Judith retorted tossing
her head, then belied her self-assurance by
turning to her mother and hugging her fiercely.
Alicia returned the embrace full measure and
prayed that they would emerge unscathed from
what was to come.
Robert de Belleme, Earl of Shrewsbury, ranged
his gaze over the construction of Ledworth's great
hall and considered how to go about the matter of
besieging the keep. Not that it was anything
personal - yet - merely a constructive and
pleasant pastime while he awaited his hostess.
One never knew when such ruminations might be
called upon to bear fruit.
His eyes were without expression and almost
without colour. A beautiful light glass-grey set
beneath straight-slashed black brows. He was
thirty-eight years old yet looked little more than
twenty-five. Some men in their ignorance said he
had sold his soul to the devil in exchange for the
earthly trinkets of youth and power. Others, more
knowledgeable, said that he had no soul. Robert
de Belleme cared not what anyone thought,
contemptuous to the core of all his fellow men.
He tapped his whip against his leg and eyed
with amusement the scuttling avoidance of the
servants, their sidelong stares, and their limbs
poised to leap if he should uncoil to strike. It was
sweet to see their terror which was, of course,
totally justified.
A girl crossed the length of the hall and came
towards the fire where he and his companions
stood warming themselves. Her pace was
confident, her head carried high, her eyes making
direct contact with his. It was such a contrast to
the twittering fear he so usually encountered that
his interest sharpened and he narrowed his eyes
to appraise her.
'I am sorry we kept you waiting, my lord, but the
times cause us to err on the side of caution,'
Judith said in a low, sweet voice as she curtsyed.
He looked down on her bent head, and the long,
fine-boned hands clutching the folds of her gown.
'Indeed, it is difficult to judge enemy from friend,'
he concurred and cupped her chin to raise her
face to his scrutiny.
There was naught of his half-brother to be seen.
Her brow, cheekbones and softly curved lips
belonged to Alicia, but the narrow nose, cleft chin
and strange, grey-agate eyes were completely
individual.
'It was a pity your marriage took place while I
was occupied elsewhere. I would have liked to
attend.' He raised her to her feet. She was as
slender as a willow stripling, thin almost, with
scarcely a figure to mention. If FitzMiles had got a
child on her, it did not yet show. Probably as poor
a breeder as her dam, which was a pity. If the lord
of Ravenstow were suddenly to die, the widow's
lands would revert to the crown. Not that he
foresaw any particular problem in wheedling them
out of Rufus's pocket and into his own, but should
FitzMiles die with a babe in the cradle, the
estates of both parents would devolve upon that
child's head and the wardship of such wealth
would be power indeed to whoever owned it. Still,
there were more ways than one to milk a cow.
He circled Judith's wrist in a grip of steel. 'Your
husband should be here to take care of a prize so
valuable,' he remarked. 'Is he always so
careless?'
Behind him, Walter de Lacey sniggered. Judith
was reminded of her mother's panic-stricken
remark about the fox in the chicken run. Her
mouth was dry, but she permitted no fear to show
on her face and retained a facade of blank
innocence. 'He had business elsewhere, my lord.
I would not presume to question him ... Do you
care to wait?' She signalled to a servant who
crept forward with a flagon and cups.
Robert de Belleme released her wrist and
lounged against a low table. 'Playing at
chatelaine,' he mocked as she waved the terrified
creature away and served him and his men
herself. 'How old are you, my dear?'
'Sixteen, my lord.'
'And sweet as a ripe apple on the tree.' He
rotated the cup in his fingers to examine the
interlaced English design. 'Tell me, Judith, does
your lord hope for an heir before the anniversary
of your marriage?'
Heat scorched her face and throat. 'If God wills
it, my lord,' she managed, feeling as though the
pale eyes had stripped her down to the truth.
'And if your husband can restrain himself from
the company of his Welsh paramour and other
whores and sluts,' de Lacey sneered.
Judith set the flagon carefully down. Anjou wine
was too expensive to be flung, she reminded
herself, and it was her best flagon. 'I do not
interfere in my lord's private business,' she said
stonily. Her look flashed over de Lacey and
quickly down before her revulsion betrayed her.
'He treats me well, and I thank God for it.'
De Belleme smiled. 'I have yet to meet a
woman who is not taken in by Guyon's charm.'
'Or a man for that matter!' guffawed de Lacey. 'It
is not every bride can count the King as her rival
for her husband's body!'
'Shall I instruct the cooks to make a feast, or is
this just a passing visit to express your joy upon
my marriage?' Judith demanded in a choked
voice.
De Belleme shrugged. 'I have to be in
Shrewsbury tonight. I have a matter of business to
discuss with your husband, but it can wait and in
the meantime I have brought you a belated
wedding gift.' He stood straight and half turned to
pat the stitched bundle lying on the table behind
him. De Lacey, a sudden sly grin on his face,
presented his overlord with a sharp dagger to slit
the threads.
Shaking inside like a custard, outwardly
composed, Judith watched him apply the blade.
The strands parted in staccato hard bursts of
sound and the skins spilled out on to the table,
glossy, supple, jet black against the coarse
woven linen of their coverings.
'Norwegian sables to grace your gowns ... or
your bed,' de Belleme said with an expansive
sweep of his hand and presented her with one of
the glowing furs.
The sable still possessed its face and feet.
Judith swallowed her aversion - the thing looked
as though it had been squashed in a siege - and
thanked him. It was a costly gift, fit to grace the
robes of a queen.
Her uncle dismissed her gratitude. 'It is nothing,'
he said, and meant it. In the fullness of time he
expected them to return to his keeping and all
they had cost him was a little joyful exertion of his
sword arm. 'Is your lady mother here with you?'
'Yes, my lord. She pleads your indulgence. She
has a megrim.'
'I have that effect on her.' Smiling, he toyed with
the blade of the knife still in his hand.
Judith shivered, suddenly thankful that the
majority of her uncle's men were outside the
keep.
'Are you afraid of me, Judith?' He admired his
reflection in the mirror-bright steel.
'Has she cause to be?' Guyon's voice was as
soft as his entrance had been.
De Belleme spun round, his expression
momentarily one of shocked surprise before he
schooled it to neutrality. For all his height and
breadth, Guyon FitzMiles moved like a wraith. It
was a trait that irritated the Earl, for God alone
knew what the man was capable of overhearing
in his stealth.
'Christ's blood, no!' He tossed the dagger back
to de Lacey. 'But you know how reputations
travel.'
Guyon's eyes fell to the sables puddling the
board. His nostrils flared and his luminous gaze
struck de Belleme's. 'I know the very roads,' he
answered and unpinned his cloak. 'I have granted
your men a corner of the bailey. They may have
their weapons when they leave.'
'Your hospitality dazzles me, nephew,' said de
Belleme drily.
Guyon tossed his cloak on to the table and
rested one haunch on the wood. 'Yours would
blind. I wonder what you would have done had you
caught up with my wife before the drawbridge?'
'Nothing improper, I assure you.'
'By whose code?'
'My uncle has brought us a wedding gift of these
fine sables,' Judith said quickly. She could feel
Guyon's hostility and knew they could not afford a
rift with the Earl of Shrewsbury. There was a
moment's silence. The balance teetered. Judith
held her husband's gaze and silently pleaded.
Joining him, she grasped his right arm
possessively as a bride might do, but actually to
prevent him drawing his sword. His muscles were
like iron and rigid with the effort of control, and his
eyes were ablaze. Frantically she stood on tiptoe
to kiss his tight lips, trying to break the terrible
concentration.
Through a fog of rage Guyon became aware of
her desperation and the spark of sanity that had
prevented him from leaping at de Belleme's
throat kindled to a steadier flame. He dropped his
focus to her upturned face and filled his vision
with her shining honesty instead of the
contemptuous challenge of his uncle-by-marriage.
'I would set your worth even higher than sables,
Cath fach,' he said with a strained smile as he
slipped his arm around her waist and kissed her
cheek, knowing that she had drawn him away
from the edge of a very dangerous precipice.
'As it happens,' said de Belleme pleasantly, 'I
do have other fish to fry, nothing too important.
Indeed I am embarrassed to make mention of it.'
Guyon doubted the lord of Shrewsbury had ever
been embarrassed in his life. He lifted a brow
and looked enquiringly blank, pretending not to
see de Lacey's lounging smirk. Beside him Judith
had clenched her jaw and he knew that she
realised what was coming next.
'Cariad, go and bestow your wedding gift safely
and organise some fitting repast for our guests,'
he said.
Judith gave him a keen look. He extricated
himself from her grip and ran one finger lightly
down her freckled nose. 'If you please.' It was a
charming, light dismissal, but a dismissal
nevertheless. His gaze flickered to the sables and
then quickly away.
Judith curtsied - she could do little else - and
excused herself.
'You were saying?' Guyon folded his arms.
'It is a small matter of silver owed to me by my
late brother Maurice for the building of Ravenstow
...' said the Earl of Shrewsbury with a smile
Judith smoothed one of the sables beneath her
palm, staring down at the glowing fur without
really seeing her action or feeling the luxury
beneath her caress.
The midday meal had been more elaborate
than their customary bread, cheese and watered
wine, the flustered cook having organised
additions of roasted pigeons, mutton in pastry
coffins, herrings seethed in milk and sprinkled
with almonds and small honey cakes, crusty with
chopped nuts and dried fruit.
Judith did not know if it was fare fit for an earl,
but it was the best she could provide at such short
notice. Certainly her uncle had not complained.
Indeed, he had settled to the meal with a hearty
appetite which was more than could be said for
her husband, who had attacked the wine as
voraciously as others attacked the food, seeming
set to drink himself beneath the table in as short a
time as possible. Barely a morsel of food had
passed his lips and every time his cup neared the
dregs he would signal the lad serving to replenish
it to the brim. He had begun to slur his words and
his voice had grown over-loud.
Robert de Belleme had watched Guyon's
disintegration with a contemptuous eye and a
scornful smile. No more than a cupful of wine had
flowed over his own tongue, which remained
mellifluous and precise.
Judith's tentative plea to her husband had met
with a snarl to mind her distaff, and a half-raised
fist. At this juncture she had begged leave to
retire, having no desire to bear the humiliation of
a public beating. She could remember only too
well how it had gone with her father in the past.
He would drink. Someone would make a remark
that he misliked and the blows would fall, cutting if
he happened to be wearing rings.
Steeped in misery, she sat waiting now for she
knew not what and wondered what had happened
to drive Guyon over the brink like this. Her uncle
was owed a large sum of money. Guyon had
been thoughtful about that for some time, deeply
thoughtful and busy, but certainly not depressed.
She knew he enjoyed the taste of good wine, but
in three months of marriage she had yet to see
him merry, let alone drunk. It was beyond her to
fathom the reason for such deviation and her fear
was all the more potent for her lack of
understanding.
There was a sound outside the door. Melyn,
coiled in a warm ball upon the bed, popped her
head erect and uttered a soft greeting miaow.
Judith dropped the sables and hastened to the
door, unbarring it to admit Eric and one of the
serjeants bearing Guyon's upright weight
between them. Stinking of hippocras, he swayed
on the threshold.
'Traitors!' he bellowed for all and sundry to hear,
taking a wild swipe at Eric and almost
overbalancing as he staggered into the room. 'I'm
sober 'nough to see my guests on the road ...
Lemme go!'
He continued to utter loud protests as they
manhandled him to the bed. Judith watched him,
her fingers at her throat, her whole body tensed to
avoid him if need be.
Eric glanced at her and gave her of all things a
wink and a smile. 'Don't you worry, mistress, he'll
sober up quicker than you think,' he said
comfortingly and, his grinning companion in tow,
left her alone with her dread.
Melyn leaped on to Guyon's wine-drenched
chest and kneaded the spoiled cloth with splayed
claws. Guyon scooped her up and, depositing her
on the coverlet, sat up.
'God help me,' he grimaced, pulling the garment
over his head. 'I stink like the morning after in a
Rouen brothel!' He slung the richly embroidered
wool across the room and followed it with his
shirt.
Still standing near the door, Judith's eyes were
round with astonishment. 'You're not drunk!' she
said.
'Sober as a stone, Cath fach.' Going
purposefully to his clothing chest he rummaged
among the contents. Sunlight rayed obliquely
through the shutters and gilded his skin. It picked
out the scar from the boar hunt on his arm and the
marks of stitches neatly made.
'But why?' she enquired in bewilderment. 'Why
did you want us all to believe that you were
sodden drunk?'
'You did not have to pretend your responses
and they were more convincing than you could
have feigned. Your uncle as well as most of the
keep thinks that I have drowned in hippocras my
despair at losing so much silver into his wanton
care.'
'But I saw how much you swallowed. Your back
teeth must be awash!'
Guyon flashed her a grin. 'A gut full of red-dyed
water, and just enough hippocras to reek my
clothes and skin. It was Eric's lad serving at table,
did you notice?' He took a shirt and an overtunic
of coarse, patchily dyed linen, devoid of
embellishment, and threw them on the bed.
'But in God's name why? Why would you want
my uncle to believe that you are a swiller?' Judith
moved away from the door and picked up the
wine-soaked tunic and shirt to put them on the
chest beside the sables.
He glanced at her from beneath his brows. 'He
has my silver. I am a distraught weak reed and,
as far as anyone knows, saving a precious few, I
shall wallow abed in a drunken stupor for the next
full day at least.'
'What are you planning?' Judith began to feel
frightened again. 'And why are you dressing
yourself in those disgusting rags?'
'An exercise in stealth, Cath fach. The less you
know, the better.'
Her eyes flashed. 'I am not stupid!'
'No,' he agreed. 'You are too clever by half. And
do not scowl at me like that. I mean it as a
compliment. It is very hard to deceive you on any
matter for long.'
'Such as your Welsh paramour and other sluts
and whores!' she snapped and then pressed her
hands to her mouth, wondering in shock what on
earth had made her quote de Lacey at him like an
accusation.
His gaze held hers steadily. 'If I have been over
the border of late, it is for reasons other than the
pursuit of pleasure.'
Judith dropped her lids and felt heat scorch her
face. She would not apologise. She picked up
one of the sables to rub the cool pelt against her
hot cheek. 'Why were you so angry when you first
arrived?' she asked after a moment, as
association brought sudden remembrance.
Guyon latched the buckle of his belt and for a
moment frowned as though he was not going to
answer. But then he shrugged and spoke. 'I
passed a pack train two days ago, heading for
Shrewsbury. The merchant, Huw ap Sior, was a
likeable man. I've traded with him before now, my
father too. If he had a fault, it was that he could
talk the hind leg off a donkey and he was
heedless of danger where he thought there might
be gain ... They found his body in a ditch this
morning, choked by the binding of his own
chausses and his limbs carved off, and of course
not a sign of his goods. I believe the sheriff is
blaming Huw's servant for the deed because the
lad has vanished into thin air and, being in de
Belleme's pay, he's not going to look further than
the easiest scapegoat.' He drew a hard breath to
steady his rising revulsion and anger.
'Huw knew that there were men of high import in
Shrewsbury at the moment. He was taking his
pack of silks and Norwegian sables there to sell
... only the poor idiot never arrived ... Look at the
canvas in which your bride-gift is wrapped. Do
you think those brown stains are merely blotches
of mud from the road?'
Judith swallowed and flicked her gaze to the
pack and its tell-tale pied markings, 'No,' she
whispered hoarsely. 'It is not true.'
He turned from her to pull on a rough sheepskin
jerkin and brown woollen hood. 'Then look the
other way,' he said. 'Tell yourself that your
husband has an over-active imagination.'
Shuddering, Judith dropped the sable back
among its companions and pressed the back of
her wrist to her mouth, feeling sick. Tight-lipped,
Guyon continued to make his preparations. After
a moment, he straightened, alerted by a faint
sound from behind. Her breath was shaking from
her throat in small, effortful gasps as she fought to
stifle her sobs. It was on his lips to snarl at her
that grief came cheaply, but he remembered in
time, reminded by her white, pinched face, that
for all her cleverness she was still a child.
He swore beneath his breath and went to take
her in his arms. She gripped his jerkin, struggling
for control. 'My mother was right,' she gulped with
loathing. 'Snakes do bite slyly.'
'Unless you pin them behind the neck and draw
their fangs.'
Her head jerked up and she looked at him
through her wet lashes. 'My lord, I do not know
what is in your mind save that it be more than
dangerous. In God's name, have a care to
yourself!'
'You worry too much.' He kissed her cheek. She
moved her head. For an instant their lips met,
hers soft and unpractised; his gentle without
possession or demand, and he was the first to
disengage from the embrace. 'As far as everyone
else in this keep is concerned, I am confined here
in a drunken stupor. I trust you to keep up the
pretence for a day at least.'
'When will you be back, my lord?'
'By moonlight I hope.' He drew up his hood. His
face disappeared into brown shadow. 'God be
with you, Cath fach.' He tugged her braid and
slipped silently from the room. She stared at the
door he had just closed, then went to drop the
bar. Sitting down beside the bundle of sables,
she set her mind upon what to do with this gift
culled from murder.
To keep the sables was impossible. She could
scarcely bear to look at them. The sight of the
bloodstains upon the bindings curdled her
stomach. Burn them? That was waste upon
waste. Throw them back in her uncle's face? No.
Guyon would have done that had it been feasible.
Give them away? She steepled her fingers under
her chin, deep in thought.
CHAPTER 8
The Earl of Shrewsbury lounged in his saddle, his
legs loosely straight, heels crowned by gilded
prick spurs, supple boots reaching to mid-calf
and laced by tasselled green thongs. His sword
rode lightly in its scabbard, his left hand relaxed
upon the curved pommel.
Behind him, sweet on the ear, the pony bells
jingled, the sturdy bays laden with the Earl's
travelling accoutrements. Flanked by two guards,
another pony bore a load of scarred brown
leather sacks. Three hundred marks in sweet
silver pennies. Guyon FitzMiles had been
sufficiently wise to pay up. The only element that
had surprised de Belleme was the bridegroom's
ability to pay in full, although he suspected the
effort had nigh on beggared the young man.
Magnanimous in victory, he had offered to take
two hundred marks now and leave the balance
until the Michaelmas rents had been paid, and for
his pains had been told on a swallowed snarl
where to put his largesse. A solicitous suggestion
that FitzMiles could sell his mother-in-law to cut
his losses had for a moment held them on the
edge of an exciting precipice. He had felt his
sword arm tingling with anticipation and de Lacey
had begun to reach for his dagger, but FitzMiles,
holding to the control he was later to lose in wine,
had stalked from the room, crashing his fist into
the door as he went.
De Belleme gave a superior smile,
remembering the young man swilling his wine like
a street drunkard, the loose-limbed grace
growing clumsy, the cultured accent slurring, the
eyes becoming slack-lidded and glazed. He had
half expected it to happen. On more than one
occasion at court, FitzMiles had roistered away
the night with Prince Henry, drinking himself
beneath the table, a woman on each arm. The
lack of moral fibre was of no consequence to the
Earl; it was the lack of self-discipline that gave
him cause for scorn.
The bleating of sheep roused him from
contemplation of a ripe future to the more
immediate contemplation of the road before his
eyes which was blocked by an enormous cloud of
baaing, smelly sheep.
His horse lashed out as de Lacey's mount,
brought up short, collided with its rump. De Lacey
swore and wrenched on his bridle.
'God's eyes!' snarled de Belleme. 'Get these
stinking, tick-ridden beasts out of my way!'
His words were smothered in a chorus of
mournful bleating as the sheep advanced and
closed around the troop. His destrier began to
plunge in earnest. The pack ponies kicked.
Cursing, his men attempted to control them and
their own mounts and draw their weapons at the
same time.
Walter de Lacey swung his sword at a sheep,
but stopped in mid-motion, his wrist arrested in
response to the nocked arrow aimed at his
breast. A range of ten yards made death a
certainty.
There were men among the sheep, rising to
their feet, their tunics wrong side out affording
them a sheepskin camouflage, unseen until it was
too late. Welshmen, dark and slender, with short
swords at their hips and the deadly longbows in
their hands.
'Yr cledd,' said the nearest Welshman gruffly,
jerking his nocked bow at de Lacey's sword. The
Baron's mouth tightened. For a moment the blade
gleamed in his hand as he turned it,
contemplating folly and then, as the Welshman
adjusted his line of sight, he spat and threw it
down among the sheep.
'You'll die for this,' he said thickly.
Without reply, the Welshman gestured him and
his over-lord down from their horses.
Robert de Belleme was not afraid. It was an
emotion he seldom experienced even in the teeth
of death, but his fury at being trapped and
helpless to extract himself, surrounded as he was
by bumping, bleating sheep, raged so hot that he
was incandescent. His hands were lashed behind
was incandescent. His hands were lashed behind
his back. A black hood was forced down over his
head and tied there, clogging his sight. Barbarian
Welsh jostled his muffled ears. De Lacey's
invective was cut off by the sound of a dull blow
and then retching. Someone laughed. Rage stuck
in de Belleme's gullet and almost choked him.
Small coarse hairs from the cloth hood clung to
his lips and tongue. He writhed and struggled and
felt the bonds saw into his wrists.
Guyon lowered the bow, his eyes sparkling with
laughter. His throat quivered as he controlled the
impulse to shout his triumph aloud. Commands
flickered in Welsh. Fresh pack ponies were
brought and the loads transferred. Sheep,
destriers and the now unladen ponies began their
escorted journey deep into the wilds of Powys
where, except by Welshmen, they would not soon
be found.
Guyon murmured something to one of his
companions, his voice warm with triumph as he
studied the two men, bound like caterpillars in a
web. In a single swift motion, he straddled the
mount that Eric had brought him.
The words were lost upon his victims, but not
the rich delight with which they were spoken and,
had de Belleme not seen with his own eyes
Guyon FitzMiles sliding beneath the trestle,
overcome with drink and had not his assailant
been so obviously Welsh, he would have known
immediately at whose feet to lay the blame.
As it was, he lay in the road, struggling within
his cocoon, hearing the curses of men similarly
encapsulated fighting to win free. Horses circled
and plunged around him. The Welsh tossed
banter cheerfully hither and yon in dips and
swoops of singsong language, haranguing each
other and their victims alike and then, like autumn
swallows, they were gone. A hoof caught de
Belleme's side as the last horse departed and
involuntarily he arched at the sudden buffet of
pain.
Silence descended and it began to rain.
CHAPTER 9
Rhosyn listened to the rain as an eddy of wind
drove it against the hafod shutters. One of several
spring squalls. In between, the stars would peek
through the scudding clouds in pinprick points of
diamond light.
The fire, banked for the night, gave off a low,
comforting glow, glints of red jewel warmth
winking beneath the aromatic logs of the
diseased pear tree that Twm had cut down last
year.
Rhys and Eluned were newly abed. She could
hear their conspiratorial whispers behind the
curtains. Her son had turned eleven last week and
thought himself very grown up. At fourteen, in
Wales, he could claim his manhood. She would
be thirty then, Eluned ten and this new babe, if it
survived the early months, would be rising from
helpless infancy into sturdy childhood.
She picked up her sewing, took a few half-
hearted stitches and, with an irritated cluck, put it
down again. The rush-light was too poor for this
kind of delicate work and her mind was restless
tonight, fluttering purposelessly like a moth at a
candle flame. The baby turned in her womb,
busily flexing new, delicate limbs. She felt the
thrust and flicker with a protective hand. With
almost four months of carrying left before the
birth, she had not yet burgeoned into ungainly
discomfort. Her ripening body was still a pleasure
and she was lost in the wonder of it.
The old dog sitting with its moist nose at her
knee suddenly growled deep in its chest and
stiffened. Rhosyn stood up to face the cottage
door, one hand reaching for the rake that Twm
had earlier been using on the floor rushes.
It was Twm's voice she heard outside now, gruff
and questioning. A horse snorted. A man replied
with amusement, the tone deeper than her
servant's and edged with a foreign inflection to
the Welsh she would have known anywhere. She
bade the dog lie and, dropping the rake, flew to
the door and unbarred it to the night.
'Guyon!' she cried and flung herself into his
arms. Twm arched a knowing resigned brow and,
completely ignored, dismissed himself to his bed.
Rhosyn withdrew from the hard clasp of Guyon's
arms and tugged him inside the hafod. Gelert
whined and thumped his brindle tail on the
rushes. She reset the bar and came once more
into the circle of his arms.
'You smell of sheep,' she said against his
mouth.
He nuzzled her cheek with a stubbly jaw. 'What
kind of greeting is that for a man who has ridden
hard for your sake?'
'Not for your own?' Rhosyn queried pertly, her
eyes laughing, as green and gold as moss
agates. 'You are overblown with vanity indeed.'
Her dark hair spilled down over his hands in a
fine, cool cloak. Her breasts were ripe and warm
against his chest. Within her belly the child
kicked.
'How goes it with you?' he asked, his face
suddenly all tenderness and concern.
Rhosyn gave a little shrug. 'I'm not sick any
more, indeed, I've an appetite like a bacon pig.
When I start to waddle like one, I will curse you
and a certain hot, harvest night ... Have you come
alo--' She stopped. Guyon lifted his head from
contemplation of her glowing skin and brilliant
eyes just in time to be almost bowled over by the
two children.
They were like puppies, gambolling and
clamouring; Rhys's new-found manhood had
flown out of the window to leave only the excited
child. Guyon bore with it very well, riding out the
first storm with wry, rueful humour, curbed behind
a half-turned head as their mother calmed them
with dire threats and a voice suddenly grown as
sharp as the flick of a lash.
Subdued, but not defeated, Eluned went to
fetch Guyon something to drink and Rhys sat
down before the banked fire, hugging his knees,
a dark scowl on his face.
'How long will you stay?' he demanded, slanting
Guyon a hard glance.
'Rhys!' his mother reprimanded more sharply
than she had intended. It was a question she
herself wanted to ask but dared not.
Guyon waved aside her anger with a grin. 'I am
accustomed to it by now. If he was not so
obviously a boy, I would think it was my wife
sitting at my feet. She has that way with her too.'
There was a strained silence. Rhys's question
was just the crust of the loaf, one of a thousand
questions Rhosyn longed to ask him, but would
not do so in the presence of the children and for
the sake of her own pride.
'A few hours only, Rhys,' Guyon answered the
boy. 'I have dared to pull the devil's tail and I must
be in my own bed before dawn lest he scorch me
with his pitchfork.' He smiled at Eluned and took
the mead she offered him. It was strong and
sweet and as honey-golden as the fragrant
harvest evening on which the unborn child had
been conceived.
Rhys looked blank for a moment and then his
quick mind took in the implications of the rough
Welsh garb and coupled it with his knowledge
that Guyon had skills most Normans did not.
Something clandestine had been afoot and Lord
Guyon did not intend the blame to lie lying at his
door. Eluned, younger and impressionable when
it came to tales, took his words at face value and
regarded him wide-eyed.
'And precisely where is your own bed?' Rhosyn
asked, setting a platter of bread and cheese
before him and thinking with a hint of bitterness
that they were like courtiers, feting him with
adulation.
Guyon gave her one of his quicksilver glances.
'Ledworth,' he answered and did not elaborate.
Instead, he tossed something to Rhys.
The boy caught the item deftly and transferred it
to his lap. It was a leather sheath, lined with raw
wool to hold in place the knife it contained and
keep it naturally oiled. The knife itself was almost
a weapon. Eight inches long with a blade
gleaming as bright as fish scales against the blue
herringbone pattern that fanned from its centre.
The hilt was carved from a narwhal tooth.
'I know it is a month after Candlemas, but I had
not forgotten your year day,' Guyon said as Rhys
examined the knife with speechless delight.
Rhosyn eyed the gift with mixed feelings.
Childhood was almost behind the boy and the
knife was a symbol of the man too soon to
emerge. 'You should not,' she said to Guyon with
a frown.
'Grant us both the indulgence,' he answered, his
voice light, but his gaze eloquent as he drew
Eluned into the circle of his arms. 'And I had not
forgotten that it is your own year day come Easter
and, since I am unlikely to be here, I have brought
your gift early. Guess which hand.'
Delighted, Eluned played the game with him
and he teased her, knuckles clenched, his sleight
of hand eluding her. At length she pounced on
him, giggling and he conceded defeat, begging
abjectly for mercy and presenting her with a small
cloth pouch containing a string of amber beads.
Eluned flung her arms around Guyon's neck and
delivered him a smacking kiss. 'The surest way to
a woman's heart,' he chuckled as he fastened the
beads around Eluned's slender throat.
'You buy us all,' Rhosyn agreed and, blinking,
turned away to mend the fire. Guyon watched her
over the child's tumbled black hair.
'That is not true, cariad,' he said softly. 'I have
never had the price of you and I doubt I ever will.'
Rhosyn savagely poked the logs. 'You have
always had the pretty words to cozen what you
cannot buy!' she snapped. 'Rhys, Eluned, it is
long past time you were asleep. Go on, get to
your beds now!'
'But Mam ... !'
Her eyes kindled with wrath. 'Do as you are
told!'
Guyon lifted his brow at her tone, shot her a
speculative look and squeezed his warm,
rebellious armful. 'Obey your mother, anwylyd,' he
said gently. 'It is time she and I had a private
word. Go now.'
Eluned pouted, unconvinced. Rhys stood up,
the knife in his hand, his expression a mingling of
childhood and maturity as selfishness warred with
duty. After a hesitation, the latter dominated. He
thanked Guyon most properly for the knife, kissed
his mother on the cheek and crossed the hall to
withdraw behind the bed curtain.
'It's not fair!' Eluned complained.
'Life never is, my love,' said Rhosyn bending to
hug her daughter. 'You'll discover it time and
again as you grow older. Now say good-night and
be off with you.'
The child sighed heavily but did as she was bid.
Her grip around Guyon's neck almost throttled
him. 'I wish you could stay,' she said, her lips
warm on his cheek.
'So do I, anwylyd,' Guyon replied and meant it.
When they were alone, Rhosyn again mended
the fire even though it was unnecessary. The
silence stretched out and the old dog whined.
When she could bear it no longer, she threw down
the poker and spun round to face him, her words
almost a cry. 'Why have you come?'
'I thought you would be pleased to see me.'
Rhosyn drew breath to snap that he thought
wrong, but changed her mind before the words
were spoken. 'I am too pleased. You disrupt our
lives. You come with your gifts and your
ensorcelments, you beguile us into adoration and
then you leave. I cannot bear it!'
'You have it in your power to change that,' he
answered gently. 'You are welcome to make your
home at one of my manors.'
'A pretty caged bird to sing at your pleasure!'
she flung, turning back to the fire.
'I did not come here to quarrel, cariad. Nor do I
intend to leave upon one. We know each other
better than that. If I have rubbed salt into a wound
then I am sorry. You never gave me cause to
believe that it ran any deeper than a mutual
pleasuring.'
Rhosyn bit her lip and dug her nails into her
palms, striving for the control to smile lightly and
say that yes, he was right, it had not run any
deeper. She felt his hand lightly on her shoulder
turning her to face him. 'I needed to know how you
fared.'
'Well, now you do,' Rhosyn would have drawn
away except that he held her fast and kissed her
averted temple, the corner of her eye, her cheek
and her mouth, refusing to release her and,
indeed, her struggles were only half-hearted and
soon ceased.
'I am foolish, Guy,' she murmured, setting her
arms around his neck. 'I see the moon in a pool
and I am disappointed when my hand despoils
the illusion instead of grasping the reality. Be
welcome for whatever time you choose to stay.'
Their embrace deepened, warm, sweet and
poignant, desire sweeping but hard-held by the
presence of the children a thin curtain away and,
in Guyon, by a reluctance to cause Rhosyn a
deeper wound than she had already suffered. He
broke away first, his breathing ragged, and
prowled to sit at the fire. His body protested. It
had been a long time since he had lain with a
woman and his hunger was keen. Keen, but not
desperate. Whatever his detractors said, sexual
liaisons were not to Guyon an immediate
necessity of life. Given the leisure, the right
circumstances and a willing partner, he enjoyed
indulging his senses. But as now he possessed
only the latter, he drew several deep, slow
breaths and made his mind busy with other
thoughts.
'Where is your father?'
Rhosyn sat down beside him, just out of
touching distance and picked up her distaff. Her
fingers were trembling. She concentrated on the
raw wool until the hot weakness left her limbs.
'Gone to Bristol. We expect him home tomorrow
or the day after. I worry about him, Guy. He is not
well. He gets pains in his chest and Rhys is too
young to take more than an apprentice's
responsibility.'
Guyon turned his head, eyes sharpening. 'The
pack routes are no place for a woman,' he
warned.
She did not answer, but the line of her mouth
grew mulish and she gave all her attention
diligently to the distaff.
'Rhosyn, so help me, if I hear you have stirred
from your hearth to go tramping about the borders
in a drover's cart, I will carry you off to Oxley
myself and lock you up like a caged bird, in truth!'
'You have not the right!'
'I have every right. You carry my child. I will not
see you dead in a ditch like Huw ap Sior!'
'I won't ... What did you say?' Her fingers
ceased their nimble twirling. Her eyes opened
upon him, wide with shock. 'Huw, dead?'
'At the hand of Robert de Belleme and his
gutter sweepings. Huw's pack-load of sables was
brought to myself and Judith as a blood-smirched
wedding gift.' Sparing her nothing, he gave her
the details.
'He was my father's best friend,' she whispered
jerkily when he had done. 'They were boys
together ... Oh sweet Virgin!'
Their bodies closed again of necessity as
Guyon grabbed hold of her, afraid that she was
going to faint. She leaned her cheek against his
jerkin, shivering, sick to the soul with grief and
fear and shock.
'Promise me, cariad,' he murmured, stroking
her hair.
She made a little movement against his chest.
Her fingers gripped his arms.
'Promise me.'
'What good is an oath given under duress?'
Rhosyn replied shakily. 'I could give you my word
and it would be worthless.' She uttered a desolate
laugh. 'Welsh oaths always are.'
'Rhosyn ...'
She pushed gently away from him and, having
wiped her eyes, poured herself a cup of mead. 'I
might be fickle, Guy, but I am not about to step
deliberately within de Belleme's ring of fire. I will
swear you this much honestly: that I will not stir
from here until after the child is born and only then
by necessity. And I will send to you for an escort.'
Guyon studied her through half-closed eyes but
did not seek to persuade her further. He had her
concessions in his grasp and was not going to
jeopardise them with bitterness and anger.
'Very well, cariad,' he said quietly. 'I do not
suppose I would care so much were you not so
cursedly independent.' He sat down beside the
fire and picked up the mead that Eluned had
poured for him earlier.
Rhosyn stared at him in the firelight. With his
Welsh clothing and dark complexion he might
have been of her own race and class - no barrier
but the fire's glow between them. It was a bitter-
sweet illusion. Merchant's daughter and marcher
lord, already married for the sake of convenience
and dynasty. He looked tired, she thought. The
shadows beneath his eyes were not all the result
of the dull light.
'Does your wife know your whereabouts, Guy?'
He took a swallow of mead, swirled its golden
surface and looked at her with rueful amusement.
'She may have a suspicion,' he admitted. 'For
sure, if I am not over the drawbridge come dawn,
I'll have to deal with a hellcat ... and not for the
reason I can see on your face.' The amusement
became a wry chuckle. He drank the remainder of
the mead and did not offer to elucidate.
Rhosyn swallowed the temptation to ask. If
Guyon was on this side of the border after dark,
dressed in native garments and murmuring about
scorching the devil's tail, then it was best to know
nothing. 'What is she like?'
'I think she would surprise you.' He put down the
cup to fondle the cold thrust of Gelert's nose at his
thigh. 'God knows, she certainly surprised me ...
and continues to do so.'
'Is she pretty?'
A curious, casually spoken woman's question
with tension lurking beneath the surface.
'Not as you are pretty, cariad, but striking in her
way, I suppose, or she will be when she grows
into her bones. She's a child Rhos, man-shy and
half wild.'
Rhosyn knelt at the hearth and felt the heat glow
on her face. She had thought about him at the
time of his marriage, imagined him abed with his
unwanted young Norman bride and wondered if
the skills of the bedchamber and sweet grass
meadow had stood him in good stead then.
'I have not bedded her,' he said into the small
silence of her thoughts. 'She has the frightened
eyes of a lass half her age. She knows nothing of
men except what her father was and her uncle is.'
Rhosyn turned her head in surprise.
'Even if she opened to me for the sake of duty,
it would be little less than rape. She is as flat as a
kipper before and behind and the crown of her
head scarce reaches to my armpit.'
'Jesu, Guy!'
'Wishing you had not asked?' He gave a
mocking smile, then shook his head. 'The match
is not entirely a disaster. Judith has abilities
beyond most young women of her station.'
Rhosyn lifted her brows. Guyon laughed, this
time with genuine mirth. 'It is not given to every
wench to be able to handle a dagger, or hone it to
perfection on a whetstone. She has a wicked
sense of humour, too. I would not put it past her to
grease a slope for the joy of seeing someone
slide down it - probably me. I do not believe I shall
grow bored - if I live. Walter de Lacey would
dearly love to dance on my grave and rule in my
stead and Robert de Belleme merely bides his
time. Fool that I am, it offends my sensibilities to
murder the pair of them in stealth as they would
do to me without a qualm of conscience.'
Rhosyn considered him. He had spoken lightly,
but his eyes were hard and the fine mouth was
set in a straight grim line. She realised how trivial
her own complaints must seem when set against
his various burdens. Crossing the space between
them, she laid her hand on his shoulder and her
cheek to his in a wordless embrace, her black
hair spilling down over his rough jerkin and hood.
His own hand reached to grip hers, long-
fingered and graceful. She wished suddenly that
the child she carried should inherit those hands.
They sat like that while the silence of the night
settled around them. Rain thudded against the
hafod walls, rhythmic and heavy. Guyon closed
his eyes, meaning only to rest them for a moment
and instead fell asleep.
Rhosyn gently, stealthily, disengaged her hand
from his and stared at him. Vulnerable and slack-
limbed, his jaw was fuzzed with dark stubble, his
eye sockets smudged with weariness.
Swallowing the lump in her throat, she
remembered the time she had first seen him.
She had been a bride of fifteen with her proud
new husband indulgently buying her trinkets in
Hereford. Guy had been nineteen then, awkward
with his limbs, still filling them out but even then,
coltish and immature as he was, his beauty had
been striking. He had not noticed her then, nor yet
in the times that she visited his father's keeps
with her husband and her father. Not until four
years ago when, widowed, she had personally
bargained with him over the price of the wool clip.
His wide brown eyes, so melting and innocent,
had almost been her downfall. She had believed
that innocence until realising belatedly that she
was being ruthlessly manoeuvred into a corner
from which the only extrication was agreement to
his price. Yr llewpart du, they called him - the
black leopard - and, like a cat, there were claws
beneath the soft pads and the tuned instincts of a
hunter.
She had not let him catch her; not then, nor
when she went to his bed, and especially not now.
She rubbed her sleeve over her damp eyes and
gave a small, self-deprecatory smile as her
practical merchant's mind surfaced from the
maelstrom of emotion in which it had been
bogged down. She took his cloak and spread it
across a stool to dry and prepared a small costrel
of mead, her movements brisk but silent. In an
hour, she would wake him and he would go, and
their meshed worlds would slide apart like two
sword blades gliding off each other in a spangle
of sparks.
She sat down again when all was done and
took up her distaff, and listened with pleasure to
the slow, even rhythm of his breathing while she
wondered idly what had brought him over the
border in so clandestine a fashion.
Twenty miles away and some hours later,
wondering was also the preoccupation of another
who waited, vacillating between terror and rage at
Guyon's continued absence. Judith's emotions
were raw. The very touch of a thought agitated
them to agony.
It was almost dawn. A glimpse through the
arrowslit repeated several times this last hour had
revealed the sinking stars and a milky glimmer to
the east. The words she hissed as she peered
out on the imminent morning were hot with fury
and filled with guilt lest she was cursing a dead
man to hell for his tardiness. The thought of him
staring sightless into the dawn, his body sword-
cloven caused her to whirl from the arrowslit with
a gasp.
Eric and the others had ridden in through the
postern shortly before midnight. She would not
have known of it had not Melyn yowled to be let
out, thus disturbing her from a restless sleep. The
arrowslit which looked out on the postern had
revealed the stealthy entry of the men and ponies.
She had expected Guyon then, but he had not
come. The ponies had disappeared promptly like
beasts of the Wild Hunt into the hollow hills and
when she had let Melyn out and gone down to
Eric, he had been taciturn and evasive. Lord
Guyon had business in Wales. He would be back
soon enough. He advised that she retire.
Judith knew that when she recovered her
equilibrium she would be thoroughly chagrined at
losing her temper, but for the nonce, like a
drunkard, she did not care. Eric had recoiled from
the lash of her tongue, eyes wide in shock. When
Guyon returned, she intended to do more than just
make him recoil. He told her nothing, left her to
worry, treated her like a child who did not have
the skill to understand.
'Nor shall I if he does not give me the chance!'
she said through clenched teeth as she flounced
away from the arrowslit and began to dress.
She had just pulled on her stockings and shift
and was scrabbling about on all fours searching
for a wayward shoe, when Guyon entered the
room as silently as a cat.
'Good morning, wife,' he said, grinning at the
sight of her upturned posterior.
For a long moment she was still and then she
rose to her feet and faced him, her complexion
flushed with anger.
'Strange moonlight,' she said sarcastically. 'I
have been sick with worry! Eric rode in before
midnight matins. Where have you been?'
'I went to see Rhosyn and I fell asleep,' he
replied matter-of-factly and came further into the
room to sit on a stool and begin unlacing his
boots.
'You went to see Rhosyn?' she repeated and
swallowed the urge to hurl her newly found shoe
at him. 'Have you changed your mind?'
'About what? Fetch me a drink, there's a good
lass.'
Judith dropped the shoe and turned away, her
back as rigid as a lance, her voice choked with
the effort of controlling her rage. 'You said you
had no mistress.'
Guyon flashed her a glance. 'I don't. Huw ap
Sior was a close friend of her family. I took her the
news of his death and a warning to be on guard. I
am sorry if you are vexed, but expect apology for
naught else.'
'Vexed is not the word!' Judith sloshed wine into
a cup with a shaking hand. 'I could kill you myself!'
'No doubt ... Pass me those clothes over there.'
'Those?' She swung to him, lids widening. 'But
they stink!'
'I know.' He grimaced, took the wine she
offered, drank a mouthful and then set it down.
'Spike it, will you?' he said. 'With white poppy.'
'What for?'
'To make me sufficiently difficult to rouse when
Robert de Belleme hails at our drawbridge.'
'And why should he do that?' Judith had a
strong inkling as to the reply, having had plenty of
time to think during the long watches of the night
while her absent husband enjoyed another
woman's company without thought for his terrified
wife. However, she wanted to hear the words
from his own lips, not be treated like an imbecile
who would give the game away if possessed of
knowledge.
'He might think I was involved in a Welsh raid
upon him and his men that took place on the
Shrewsbury road yestereve,' he answered. 'I did
not tell you before in case we failed. At least you
could truthfully have claimed your innocence.'
'What good would that do?' Judith was not
impressed. 'You know what my uncle does to
"innocents".' Her mouth tightened, but it was
because he had been ensconced at another
woman's hearth, perhaps even in her arms, while
she paced the floor at Ledworth in a cold sweat of
terror for his life.
'Look,' he said wearily, 'I do not expect you to
go into the kitchen details of how you make a
particular dish, but I will praise it or otherwise
when it comes to table, and it is the same with
certain of my doings. I told you what was needful.'
'What you thought was needful.'
Guyon swallowed and cast around for a fresh
reserve of patience. A day of pretence and
fencing with men he loathed, a night of
clandestine work, an hour's sleep in a hard chair
and some chancy riding over rough terrain in the
pitch dark made it difficult to find. 'Judith, don't
push me,' he said softly.
A trickle of fear ran down her spine. The gentle
tone was far more frightening than a bellow to
mind her business, or a raised fist. She turned
abruptly away to begin preparing a draught of the
poppy syrup.
Guyon continued to strip. 'What about the rest of
the keep?' he asked after a moment. 'What do
they think?'
She looked round at him, her expression
impassive. 'Some of them believe that it is good
for you to release your tension in a surfeit of drink,
all young men do it. Others say they always knew
you were wild and incontinent. Mama is
desperate for my safety. My father used to beat
us both when he was in his cups ... He split my lip
once ... Mama cannot act to save her life. I dare
not tell her the truth.'
He snorted with brusque amusement. 'You
accuse me and then do the same to your mother!'
Judith drew breath to retort that it was not the
same at all, but clenched her teeth on the words.
Do not push me, he had said, and she had no
way of knowing how close to the edge he actually
was.
'I am sorry your mother should be deceived in
me, but there is no help for it. So much depends
on de Belleme believing my innocence, or at least
being unable to refute it.' Guyon came to take the
cup from her, tilted her chin, and kissed her
gently. 'Trust me, Cath fach.'
His lips were as subtle as silk, his beard
stubble prickly on her tender skin. Warmth flowed
through Judith's veins as if her blood had turned
to wine. Disturbed, she drew quickly away from
him. 'Will you tell me how you retrieved the silver?'
Guyon eyed her closely, but could read very little
in her expression, so carefully was she guarding
it. His own fault, he knew, for warning her off, but
one contrary woman a night was enough on any
man's trencher. He looked down into the wine and
swirled it thoughtfully around. 'It was worth every
drop of this foul brew,' he said after a moment
and took a gulp so that the heavy sweetness
would not cloy his palate. And then, beginning to
laugh, he told her precisely what they had done.
Foul-tempered, all insouciance flown, Robert de
Belleme demanded hoarsely to see the lord of
Ledworth.
'He's still abed, m'lord,' Eric answered
staunchly. 'It'll be the devil of a job to rouse him.'
'Do it!' snarled de Belleme, 'or I'll flay your hide
and use it for a saddlecloth!'
From another man, the speech would merely
have been picturesque. But as it was the Earl of
Shrewsbury who spoke, Eric knew the threat was
not idle.
'If you will wait a moment, my lord--'
'Make haste, peasant!' growled Walter de
Lacey from his place at the Earl's left shoulder
and wiped his hand across his bruised mouth.
Eric bowed low, mouth tightening under cover
of his full brown moustache, and left the two men
at the fire, a wine flagon close to hand.
It was late morning, the servants bustling. The
smell of new bread wafted past the men's dust-
caked nostrils as a maid laid out the dais table.
'Returning for hospitality so soon, my lords?'
De Belleme whirled to regard the icy glance of
his former sister-in-law, Alicia de Montgomery. A
bitch in blue silk with a milky collar of pearls at her
still surprisingly young throat.
'Recovered entirely from yesterday's malady, I
see,' he answered with mock pleasantry,
continuing to look her up and down. 'You are
remarkably well dressed for a drudge.'
'You should take a gazing-glass to yourself,'
Alicia retorted, the pearls jumping hard on her
collarbone. 'What can we offer you to be on your
way this time?'
His right hand flashed out to grip her wrist and
tighten over the knobs of bone. It was so sudden
and so painful that involuntarily she cried out. A
servant with a pitcher in his hand hesitated. De
Belleme flashed him a red-rimmed glare that sent
the man scuttling for cover.
'You always were a clapper-tongued bitch too
clever for your own good!' he hissed at her. 'My
brother was a fool not to silence your jabber with
the blade of his knife!'
'It runs in your family,' she retorted, struggling in
his grip, feeling as if her bones were about to
snap beneath the grinding pressure.
'Where was Guyon FitzMiles last night?' he
demanded, his face so close that she could see
the small open pores pinpricking his nose and
feel the flecks of spittle on her face as he spoke.
'Blind drunk in his bed!' she gasped. 'My lord,
you are breaking my arm!'
'And so I will if you do not tell me the truth, you
whore!'
It was no idle threat and Alicia knew it. The pain
was making her feel sick. One more slight twist
and her bones would snap like dry twigs. 'It is the
truth. You saw him carried away yourself!'
De Lacey muttered a warning from the side of
his mouth and the Earl flung her several paces
away from him with a routier's oath.
Gasping, tears of pain and fury in her eyes,
Alicia glared loathing at him.
De Belleme returned the look in equal measure
and turned away to view the man staggering
across the hall, supported on one side by the
captain of the guard and on the other by his
anxious wife.
De Lacey swore in dismayed surprise. The Earl
stared blankly at Guyon who was stained and
rumpled, ungroomed, still stinking of wine and
completely without co-ordination.
'Whatever you want,' Guyon enunciated slowly,
his tongue stumbling round the words, his eyes
owlishly squinting and unfocused. 'I pray you be
quick before I am sick all over your boots.' He
swayed alarmingly. Eric propped him up. Judith
bit her lip and, looking tearfully concerned, clung
to her husband's wine-soiled sleeve.
De Belleme gazed round the circle of hostile
faces. 'We were attacked on the road, pillaged,
tied up and left for the wolves,' he snapped. 'I
thought you might know something.'
Silence. Guyon's sluggish lids half lifted. 'Lost
your silver too?' he said with a slow smile. It
almost became a laugh but the movement of his
shoulders brought on a sudden bout of nausea
and he folded retching against his wife and his
bodyguard.
Judith looked across at the enraged men. 'I am
sorry to hear of your misfortune,' she said sweetly.
'Is there anything we can do? Horses? Food? Are
there wounded among you?'
Impotent, beaten, Robert de Belleme stared
into her hazel eyes with all their innocence and
Eve-like deception and then flicked his gaze to
the huddled man at her feet, the feline grace
gone, the lank black hair grazing the rushes.
'Pray,' he snarled. 'Pray very hard that you are
innocent.' He swung on his heel. De Lacey
followed him, sneering over his shoulder. Alicia
flinched and crossed herself.
'Oh God,' Guyon groaned, half raising his head.
'You wretched girl, I ought to kill you before you kill
me.'
'Perhaps I put too large a measure of the potion
in your wine, but at least your display was
convincing,' Judith answered judiciously. 'Do you
feel sick, or are you able to stand?'
Alicia, about to set her foot where angels
feared to tread, once more found herself a baffled
outsider to the understanding that existed
between Judith and the green-faced man now
gingerly rising to his feet.
'You'll be all right by this evening,' Judith
consoled him and gestured one of the household
knights to help him back to bed.
'Witch,' he muttered, but managed a wan smile
over his shoulder.
'I do not suppose you are going to explain any
of this to me?' Alicia asked, a line of
exasperation between her brows.
'No, Mama,' Judith agreed, her smile the
secretive one that was all her father's legacy.
CHAPTER 10
The shadows of the June evening had begun to
lengthen. The sunlight was as golden as cider, but
the wind that cut across the marches and ruffled
the slate feathers of the peregrine on its eyrie
was edged with cold.
Guyon stood upon Ravenstow's wall walk and
inhaled the clean, meadow-scented air with
appreciation. Below, the hall was hazed with the
smell of the smoked fish that had been the main
dish of the evening meal, it being Friday. A
lingering aftermath of the deception practised
upon de Belleme - a punishment and a penance -
was the delicacy of his stomach where such food
was concerned.
Cadi thumped her tail, eyes cocked adoringly,
alert to move if he should, but he remained
staring out over the demesne. The water
meadows gave way to the peasants' strips sown
with oats and beans, green-blowing in the wind
that chased a contrast of shadows and amber
sunlight over the land. A harsh land, filled with the
dangers of sudden Welsh raids and the slinking
shadows of wolves.
As the summer advanced, the Welsh had grown
bold in their raiding. A flock of sheep here, a bull
there, a woman in one of Guyon's border hamlets.
He had, of course, retaliated. An eye for an eye.
Everyone knew the rules ... except Robert de
Belleme who rampaged up and down his
earldom like Grendel of the marsh, destroying
and torturing. Doggedly the Welsh retreated into
the hills where he could not follow, taking
everything with them and letting their flimsy
hafods burn. Reconstruction took only a matter of
days and de Belleme was too great a lord to
occupy his entire summer chasing shadows
through wet Welsh woods. He left that to his
vassals, men such as Walter de Lacey and Ralph
de Serigny.
The latter had died last month during one such
foray into Wales. He and his men had been
ambushed and, while fighting his way out, he had
suffered a seizure and fallen dead from his horse.
Guyon and Judith had attended the funeral as a
mark of respect but, circumstances and the other
mourners being what they were, had not
remained beyond the ceremony.
Guyon had dealt efficiently with the raids on his
own lands and kept a jaundiced, watchful eye on
de Lacey's efforts to do the same. He did the
rounds of his vassals and castellans, holding
manor courts, advising, solving, replacing and
recruiting, granting, denying, his finger firmly on
the pulse.
He began to move slowly along the wall walk.
Cadi leaped to her feet, shook herself and
followed, nose grazing his heels. A young guard
saluted him. Guyon paused a moment to speak,
remembering from long training the man's name
and family circumstances. It was a little effort that
never failed to repay more than double its
expenditure in willingness and loyalty.
The guard paused in mid-reply to Guyon's query
and saluted again, this time flushing scarlet to the
tips of his ears.
Guyon turned to find his wife, pink and
breathless from her climb, strands of hair
escaping her braids and blowing wild. The
guard's blush he attributed to the fact that women
seldom came aloft and certainly not as informally
as this. It never occurred to him to think the young
man might find Judith attractive.
'I've found her!' Judith panted, clutching Guyon's
arm, her eyes as bright as two polished agates.
'She was in one of the bailey storesheds nestled
among a heap of fleeces.'
He slipped his arm absently around her waist
and kissed her cheek. 'I told you she would not
have gone far,' he said with a superior air.
Judith stiffened. 'You groaned the words at me
from the bed because you wanted to be left in
peace to sleep,' she said tartly. 'You could not
have cared less!'
'Well, not at the time,' he conceded with a grin.
'But I knew she was bound to turn up. I've never
known a beast with a life so charmed.'
'She's taken a lover. The same one that sired
her last lot of offspring. A great black mannerless
leopard of a tom that lives wild on the slope!'
Guyon smiled and leaned upon the limewashed
sandstone to watch the clouds chase past on the
wind. 'Well, it is spring after all,' he said with
amusement.
Judith blushed. He had been very patient with
her thus far, his embraces light and fraternal,
teasingly affectionate and 'safe'. Her stomach no
longer lurched sickeningly when they retired of a
night. She knew she was not about to be raped.
Once, unconsciously he had reached an arm
across her naked body and murmured a name
into her hair, his lips nuzzling her nape and her
blood had prickled, moved by something alien
and unsettling that flushed her loins with moist
heat. Afraid, she had tossed vigorously and
coughed and, the pattern of his breathing had
broken; he had removed his arm with a wry, half-
waking apology and rolled over away from her.
The time would come, she knew, when she
would have to know his flesh. He was his father's
sole heir, the duty pressing upon him to beget
more branches on the tree than Miles had done.
'If I was barren would you divorce me?' she
asked curiously.
He left the merlon and walked onwards until
they could overlook the river and its bustle of
traffic at the toll as boats sought to moor before
nightfall. 'Come now, Cath fach, where else would
I find a wife capable of besting me at dagger
play?'
'I do not suppose it would matter if she bore you
half a dozen sons.'
'Kind of you to offer,' he grinned, deliberately
misconstruing her words. 'I have the patience to
wait on your ripening lust.' She pinched him. He
recoiled with a protest, and then suddenly craned
forward, narrowing his gaze the better to focus on
the distance. 'Visitors,' he said.
Judith came to his side and stood on tiptoe.
Below them, a long barge had just nudged into its
mooring and the crew were making her secure.
'Your father!' she exclaimed as Miles stepped
on to the wharf.
'Cat among the pigeons,' Guyon said with a
thoughtful smile.
'Who is that with him?' Judith bobbed against
her husband and a stray tawny wisp of her hair
cobwebbed his face.
'My half-sister, Emma. If you remember, she
could not attend our nuptials because she was in
London.'
'Those girls with her are your nieces?'
'Christen, Celie, and Marian,' he agreed,
looking wryly amused.
Judith regarded the group for a moment. The
older woman, even from this distance, was
obviously lovely, and rich. The white fur lining of
her cloak gleamed like silk on snow as it caught
the sunlight and her braided hair was the precise
colour of a sweet chestnut new-hulled from its
case. The girls too were elegantly robed and
pristine. Delicately bred, gentle young ladies.
Dismayed, Judith bit her lip, aware that she was
wearing her oldest gown and that it was rough
with Melyn's moulting fur. Her hair was unkempt
and there was nothing prepared to make them a
fitting welcome.
'What am I going to do?' she asked.
Guyon turned, looked her up and down from the
bird's nest crown of her head to the scuffed toes
of her leather slippers and grinned. 'And yet you
can face down Robert de Belleme with never a
qualm.' He tilted her chin on his forefinger and
kissed her nose before whirling her about to face
the stairs down. 'Em's all right, she won't eat you.'
'She might if there's naught else on her
trencher,' Judith responded.
'My sister has a heart of gold. She'll fold you to
her breast like a waif and stray and I'll be the one
to receive the scolding. She still thinks of me as a
brat of six filching griddle cakes from the
bakehouse door and putting headless mice on
her trencher.'
Momentarily diverted, Judith flashed him a
glance compounded of horror and amusement.
'And things have changed?' she said saucily and
ducked adroitly beneath his playful cuff.
'Headless cats now,' he retorted and hugged
her.
They had reached the bottom of the stairs. 'I am
very fortunate,' Judith said on a sudden, blushing
impulse. 'And very grateful. My lord I--'
'Do not set your worth too cheaply,' he said and
tugged her braid in an affectionate gesture with
which she was now thoroughly familiar.
'Your wife is contrary to my expectations, Guy,'
murmured Emma, reaching a well-tended hand to
pick up her cup.
Guyon smiled and stretched out his legs to
lounge more comfortably in his chair on the dais.
'What did you expect?' He followed her gaze to
the fire and the four girls who crouched there,
heads close, intent over a game of knuckle-
bones. Christen possessed her mother's
chestnut-red colouring. The two younger girls
were plain brown like their absent father. Judith's
hair sparkled bronze-blonde like the pelt of a
young vixen. Christen said something. Judith
capped it wittily and her laughter rang.
Emma sipped her wine. 'Well she's certainly not
a Montgomery to look upon. I can see her
mother's bones, but where on earth did she get
those eyes and that hair?'
'From her grandam perhaps?' Guyon said with
a shrug. 'Maurice was only a bastard son of the
house. By all accounts his mother was a Danish
widow out of York.'
'Yes, perhaps. I thought she would be slight and
dark ... and less of a child. At her age I was
extremely conscious of my appearance and how
to use it on men to gain my own ends.'
'Oh, Judith has her ways and means,' he said
easily. 'And if I ever had a yen for women who
primped and preened, I lost it swiftly enough at
court. The difference between those harpies and
Judith is the difference between dross and pure
gold. No insult to yourself intended, Em. You use
your talents with subtlety.'
'Thank you,' she retorted archly. 'I'll treasure the
compliment.'
'Christen does not appear to have inherited
your discretion,' he added as Christen looked up
from the game and slanted a long-lashed glance
at one of the youngest knights in the hall.
Emma sighed. 'You have noticed it too? There
is a devil in her, Guy and it will destroy her unless
it can be exorcised.'
'She is scarcely yet fourteen,' he said, all
humour flown.
'And older than Eve.'
'And I hazard part of the reason you were
summoned to London and are here now instead
of with Richard at court?'
She gave him a sidelong look. 'I had forgotten
how sharp you are. It seemed a sound idea to
send her to housekeep for her father while my
duty kept me here in the marches after Mama
died. The girls see so little of him that I thought it
would be of benefit to them both.'
Guyon grunted. 'You see little enough of Richard
yourself.'
Emma shrugged. 'It is not given that every
match should scorch the soul. We are content,
Guy.'
'Have you spoken to Richard about her?'
'He says the sooner we match her the better,
but I do not know. Perhaps she is merely playing
at what she sees the court concubines do and,
because she is pretty and men respond, she
does it the more, never knowing how close to the
fire her fingers are.'
He was silent for a time, considering the circle
of girls. A serving lad replenished his cup and
moved on. Cadi stirred restlessly at his feet. 'You
were right to bring her away,' he said at length.
'Christen has always been swayed by the actions
of those around her. Do you remember when she
was nine and wanted to become a nun because
one of the maids took the veil?'
A pained smile curved Emma's lips. 'And last
year the crusade. I caught her sewing a cross on
her best cloak, her belongings packed in a
travelling bundle and vowing to see Jerusalem or
die.'
'So what she requires is a spell of gentle
domestic harmony with myself and Judith for
examples?'
Emma grimaced at him.
Eyes laughing, he said, 'I thought you had
serious doubts concerning my state of grace?'
'That was just irritation at the weakness of all
men,' she said impatiently. 'I know why you act the
rutting stag at court and you and Rhosyn have
long had a private understanding. You handle
Christen better than any of us. She might listen to
you ... and she might listen to your Judith. There is
not so much difference in age and they appear to
like each other.'
'It depends upon what you want her to learn in
lieu of coquetry,' Guyon chuckled, thinking of
Judith's repertoire of dubious skills. He rose to
his feet and, still smiling, left the table. Emma
followed him.
His father and Eric were locked in mortal
combat over a game of merels beside the hearth
and neither paid any attention to Cadi's
inquisitive nosings.
'Have you noticed any difference in our father
these last few weeks, Em?' Guyon asked in a low
voice.
She shook her head. 'Not really. Perhaps a little
quieter, but you know how he broods. Before we
set out, he spent a long time kneeling at Mama's
tomb and then complained that his knees were
stiff. Why do you ask?' Her voice sharpened. 'Is
there something wrong?'
'No, nothing.' He set a reassuring hand on her
arm. 'Just filial interest. 'What he needs is another
wife ... or a mistress.'
Emma scowled at him. 'You don't seriously
mean that, Guy.'
'Why not?'
'Would you welcome another woman in Mama's
place - a stepmother?'
'You are deluding yourself if you think he has
lived like a monk since her death.'
'I know he has taken casual women for comfort
and pleasure,' Emma said with asperity. 'But they
were in no wise partners for life.'
'That's what I mean. He needs something more.
Our mother was his anchor and he is in danger of
going adrift without one.' Having gained the
information he sought, he went to play
knucklebones with his wife and nieces.
'Rannulf Flambard has officially been granted the
bishopric of Durham as payment for his tireless
endeavours,' said Miles, his face studiously
blank.
The lantern swung gently on its hook and
shadows lumbered upon the stable walls. Guyon
looked up from the delectable golden mare he
had been examining. The horse was a gift for
Judith, the furtiveness of this night visit to the
stable because she was to be a surprise. He
stared at his father with bright interest. 'God
preserve the devil when he gets to hell.' His mouth
twitched. 'What's he going to do, strip the church
from within and give it all to Rufus?'
'Of a certainty, weasling little runt.'
The mare lipped Guyon's tunic. He scratched
her beneath the chin. 'But shrewd and clever with
it. At least if he's snatching food from the mouths
of monks, he's not snatching it from us.'
Rannulf Flambard, a common cleric, had risen
by his own diligent efforts from obscurity to the
ranks of the most powerful men in the land. He
had become indispensable to Rufus and a
menace to every member of the barony; a tax
collector with a Herculean grip on men's financial
affairs and the ability to tighten that grip and
squeeze his victims dry.
Guyon thoroughly disliked the man, for his
attitude rather than from any squeamishness
concerning his lowly birth or his task of crown
revenue raiser. Indeed, with a numerical talent of
his own, he had the good sense to respect
Flambard's extraordinary skills and step warily
around them.
'Of course,' Miles added sarcastically,
'Flambard is not the only hazard to our coffers.
The Welsh take their tithe of silver too.'
Guyon eyed his father nonchalantly across the
mare's satin withers. 'I thought you might have
heard about de Belleme's misfortune,' he said
with a hint of regret in his voice.
'And yours too?'
Guyon said nothing. He could not dissemble
with his sire who knew him too well and saw too
clearly. Silence was by far the better line of
defence.
'Have a care, son. Step very softly around the
Earl of Shrewsbury. His rages are all the more
deadly for being silent and the remains of his
victims are not a pretty sight. He is stronger than
ever now. Did you know that he has paid Rufus
another relief to take Roger de Bully's lands?'
The flippancy vanished, replaced by startled
attention. 'No, I didn't.'
'Blythe and Tickhill straight down the devil's
throat. He's likely to be short of coin and temper.
Don't try any more clever tricks like that last one ...
You know what I mean.'
'So if he wants to eat the world, I just stand
aside and let him?'
'You don't fling your gage in his teeth!'
'I haven't. A trip rope across his path perhaps,
in revenge for a parcel of bloody sables.'
Miles scraped his fingers through his hair and
reminded himself that Guyon was almost thirty
years old and the mould was too firmly set to be
broken or altered by an exasperated lecture.
'Just be careful, that's all.'
'Meek as a virgin,' Guyon answered lightly.
'Just don't get deflowered,' Miles said curtly. 'I'm
going to bed.'
The lightness left Guyon's face. 'Chance would
be a fine thing,' he said to the horse and followed
his father.
CHAPTER 11
Judith gasped and wriggled around in the bed,
squinting through her lids as the brightness of
daylight flooded the room.
Guyon wrenched the covers aside. 'On your
feet, you lazy baggage, or are you going to sleep
until noon?'
She sat up, glowering.
Guyon laughed. 'You'll miss a surprise if you do.'
Judith rubbed her eyes and regarded him
blearily. He was wearing his hunting tunic of
green plaid and leather hose. She had not heard
him wake and dress, but then he could be as soft-
footed as Melyn when he chose.
'What kind of surprise?'
'The kind that will not wait for ever.' He hooked
his thumbs in his belt and studied her. Her hair
spilled down. A freckled white shoulder gleamed
through the untidy tresses and a small, apple-
sized breast. Flank and leg were lithe and long.
Flustered, she lowered her eyes, a pink flush
staining her throat and face. Abruptly he turned
away to her clothing pole and, selecting
garments, tossed them on the bed.
'I'll send in your maid. Don't be too long, Cath
fach.'
His tone was light and his face wore its
customary good humour so that her momentary
qualm dissolved into an impudent grimace as he
reached the door.
Most of the household was still asleep and, as
Judith indignantly discovered on entering the hall,
it was not long after dawn. A yawning boy was
arranging the side trestles for the serving of
bread and curd cheese. Guyon was leaning on
the edge of the dais, deep in conversation with
the steward and the reeve, Cadi as usual glued to
his side.
The two standing men bowed. Judith smiled a
greeting to the steward. To the reeve she spoke.
He had not long been appointed to the position -
a young man with small children, well able to cope
with the task of mediating between the lord and
his tenants, but still finding his feet.
Guyon listened to her enquiries after the health
of the man's family with whose every name and
circumstance she was familiar and was once
more amazed at her scope.
'I didn't know his aunt Winifred suffered from
gout,' he chuckled as he led her out of the
forebuilding and into the early morning bustle of
the bailey.
'She doesn't.' Judith regarded him with grave
clarity. 'She just likes their attention. There's
nothing wrong with the cantankerous hag. I could
think of several effective if drastic remedies to
cure her condition. Cutting out her tongue, for
one.'
'Judith!' he spluttered.
'It is the truth and only you to hear it. Why should
I lie?'
Guyon shook his head, unable to think of a
response or reprimand because in essence she
was right
A lanky youth of about Judith's own age was
forking soiled straw into the yard. Hens pecked
and scratched near his feet. Balls of yellow fluff
twinkled hither and yon, imitating in miniature the
actions of their parents, miraculously avoiding the
lad's stout boots and the sweeps of the fork.
'Good morning, Hob,' Judith greeted him. He
turned a dusky campion-pink and mumbled into
his chest.
'What's the surprise, Guy?' She smiled up at
him as she had smiled at Hob.
'You are, constantly,' he replied, then said in
English to the boy, 'Where's your father?'
'Just coming, sire. He's walking her round to
stop her getting cold.'
'Who?' asked Judith.
Guyon took her arm and turned to face his head
groom who appeared around the edge of the
building with a harnessed mare following behind
in a well-mannered fashion.
'Guyon?' Judith twisted to look up at him and
then back at the delicately stepping palfrey.
'I thought it was time you had a more
mettlesome mount than that old bay nag you've
adopted. Her name's Euraidd. She's five years
old and from the stud herd down at Ashdyke.'
Judith stared at the vision filling her eyes and it
swung its head to return the compliment with
limpid black eyes. Euraidd - golden. A mare the
colour of the sun. Darker dappled rings like gold
coins shimmered on the silken haunches and
contour of shoulder and belly. Her mane and tail
were a flossy blonde, the former braided with
tassels of scarlet silk. The harness, like the horse,
was expensive.
'She's beautiful!' Judith gasped, more than a
little awestruck. 'Are you sure you want me to
have her?'
'How else do you expect to keep up with me
when we go riding?' Guyon grinned. 'That bay
bag of bones might as well have been standing
still the other day.'
'He ran his heart out for me when we were
fleeing Earl Robert,' she said, and stepped
forward to stroke the soft tawny nose. The mare
had a white star between her eyes and two small
trails of stardust dribbled beneath. She lipped
Judith's fingers, seeking a titbit, and the groom
obligingly produced a wrinkled apple.
The under-groom emerged from the stables
with Guyon's grey saddled up and ready.
'Care to try her paces?' Guyon cupped his
hands.
'You should not make such an open display of
your wealth,' she reproved, faintly troubled even in
the midst of her joy.
'My father has one of the best stud herds in the
land. Even impoverished as I am, I still have
access to good horseflesh. Besides, you should
know not to look a gift horse in the mouth.'
Judith made an agonised face at the literal pun
and set her foot into the bowl of his linked fingers.
They rode far and wide over Ravenstow's
demesne. The mare's gait was like silk, her
muscles flowing like water beneath a cloth of
golden satin. Her mouth was sensitive to Judith's
slightest touch on the reins. She moved
effortlessly from walk to pacing trot, to canter and
back to a walk and Judith felt not so much as a
jolt as she changed step.
Guyon considered Judith's seat in the saddle
with a critical eye and discovered that, as with all
skills, she had mastered this one in a very short
time.
'My mother used to hate riding horseback,' he
said finally as they rode side by side for home.
'For my father's sake she bore it, but it was a
sacrilegious waste of good horseflesh. The best
in England and she appreciated it not one whit.'
Judith looked down at the mare. There was
exhilaration in riding such smooth power, a
tingling of triumph in the knowledge of mastery.
'He misses her, doesn't he?' she said
thoughtfully.
'My mother was the light of his life,' Guyon said,
his eyelids tightening with pain. 'They fought on
occasion fit to bring down the keep around our
ears, but I remember the love. She would have
given him her lifeblood to drink if he had asked,
and vice versa.'
Judith gnawed her lip, unable to contemplate
such a depth of feeling and trust. Her own parents
had spent their time damning each other's souls
into the pit of hell. Slaps, blows, ill-treatment,
degradation, cruelty. She knew only too well the
nature of marriage ... or thought she knew. She
looked through her lashes at her husband's
arrogant features and tried to imagine cutting her
own veins at his command. No, she thought. I
would take up a knife and defend myself to the
last bitter drop of blood.
Hard on that thought followed a wave of guilt.
He had been so good to her, tolerating her
whims, handling her with patience and
consideration, gifting her richly, not least with this
beautiful horse. She liked him well enough, knew
that she had been more fortunate than her mother
as a heifer in the ring, but it was too great a trust
to give her soul into another's squandering.
'You are quiet, Cath fach,' he said.
Judith smiled and tossed her head. 'Foolish
thoughts,' she laughed, her mouth twisting. 'Not
worth a penny for their time. Does she gallop, is it
safe to give her free rein?' Without waiting for his
reply she used her hands and heels to command
the mare into a sudden spectacular burst of
speed. Guyon muttered a startled oath beneath
his breath and spurred the grey in pursuit across
the meadow.
Geese scattered honking from beneath the
flying hooves. The swineherd, out with the keep's
pigs, shaded his eyes against the slant of the sun
and watched the horses hurtle past. Ground-
nesting plovers broke cover and took hasty wing.
A blackbird chipped at them from a stump.
The golden mare flew lightly over the ground
like a faery beast, her tail rippling like combed
flax.
Inch by inch the grey gained on her, his stride
that slight bit longer, but it was a slow process.
The weight he carried was greater and the mare
was determined to keep her head in front. He
reached her shoulders, his neck outstretched, his
shoulders and hindquarters working like pistons
and slowly his nose began to draw level with hers.
Judith glanced round, her braids whipping her
face, her eyes blazing with exhilaration and met
Guyon's laughter, white-edged with triumph.
'Oh no!' she cried, laughing back at him. 'Not
this time, my lord!' And as they pounded on
towards the edge of the meadow, she leaned as
far forward as the saddle would permit, gripping
like a monkey, the reins clutched hard on
Euraidd's neck. From somewhere the mare found
an extra thrust of speed and, aided by Judith's
forward weight, once more pulled ahead of the
stallion to reach the marshy end of the meadow a
length ahead.
Mud splattered up around the mare's forelegs
and dappled her glowing coat with brown
splotches and freckles as Judith breathlessly
wound her down to a halt and hung over her
braided mane, laughing with delight.
Guyon reined round beside her, drawing the
stallion's head hard into the wide grey chest.
'That was wonderful!' Judith gasped, her eyes
shining like two coins, her face flushed and
vibrant.
'And you are a madwoman!' he answered, half
angry, half amused. 'What if you had fallen off?'
'I would have broken my neck, but I didn't and it
was wonderful. And if you are going to scowl at
me like that, I'd rather ride on my own anyway!'
'Minx,' he chuckled despite himself.
'Fusspot,' she retorted, poking out her tongue.
Guyon's eyebrows shot up. It was the first time
anyone had called him that! Before he could think
of a suitable retort, Judith clicked her tongue to
the mare and shook the reins, urging her across
the stream and towards home. At a safe
distance, she looked over her shoulder to where
he sat staring after her and grinned impishly.
Guyon steadied his grip on the reins. He was
painfully tumescent and very tempted to ride after
her and soothe the irritation where it would do him
the most good ... and her the least. She is a child,
he reiterated to himself. It had been too long an
abstinence, that was all. After a moment, the
impulse and its source subsided. He walked the
stallion meekly in her wake while he consolidated
his hold on things rational.
At the keep they had visitors. Tethered in the
bailey were a dozen sturdy pack ponies tended
by an equally sturdy black-haired youth. He was
loosening the pack of the foremost pony and
speaking to a frowning, middle-aged man who
was unloading what looked like bales of cloth.
The youth lifted his gaze and met Guyon's as
the latter dismounted. Unlatching the last buckle,
he spoke a quick word to the servant, and came
across the ward to greet them. Judith looked
curiously at the lad as he arrived and stood
smiling before them. He was as solid and stocky
as a young oak tree and darkly Welsh, his eyes
onyx black and extravagantly fringed. His wide-
planted stance exuded the confidence of a man,
the flush in his cheeks the uncertainty of boyhood.
'I'm here with my grandfather,' he said in rapid
Welsh. 'We've brought cloth to trade and we need
new ponies, and grandfather has other business
besides.'
The grooms took the two mud-smirched horses.
'How fares your mother?'
'She had a baby girl two days since,' Rhys said,
gaze darting to Judith, obviously wondering how
much Welsh she understood. 'She is well and so
is the baby ... Eluned is jealous.'
Before Guyon could compose himself to reply,
Madoc ap Rhys himself strode out of the
forebuilding and clapped a brown, knotty hand on
Rhys's shoulder.
'I thought you'd have finished unloading by now!'
he declared, but his hazel eyes were laughing
and his tone was indulgent. 'God's greeting, my
lord. I see that you've had the good tidings. A fine,
healthy babe and blessed with your grandsire's
red hair and, to judge from the sound of her lungs,
his temper too!' His manner was affable.
Rhosyn's liaison with Guyon FitzMiles and the
resulting child were useful bonds to future profit
as far as he was concerned.
Judith opened her mouth to speak, but changed
her mind and compressed her lips instead, not
trusting herself.
Guyon invited the merchant into the hall to drink
to the infant's health and discuss the business he
had brought with him upon the back of a dozen
ponies. Belatedly, he remembered to introduce
Madoc and Rhys to his wife.
Master Madoc made the proper responses in
impeccable Norman French and concealed his
curiosity and surprise behind deep-set lowered
lids. The girl who tepidly smiled her duty was not
the fey, frightened thing that Rhosyn had led him
to expect. Her agate-coloured eyes were cool,
her voice clear and firm. Slender, yes, with barely
a curve to her name, but possessed of a certain
gauche grace and also a certain coldness of
manner and, from the quick look she had tossed
at Guyon as they entered the forebuilding, it did
not take much of his merchant's shrewdness to
guess the cause.
At first he and Guyon discussed the merits of
the new downland rams that had been introduced
to Guyon's herds and the effect they would have
on the quality of future wool clips.
'It will make your fleeces whiter and increase
the length of the staple. The Flanders looms are
crying out for good-quality wool. If God grants me
my health, I should be crossing the sea after
harvest to see for myself.'
'Rhosyn said you had been unwell.'
Madoc gave a dismissive shrug. 'I lack breath
occasionally and my chest gripes, but the bouts
are usually when I've done more than I should, or
the weather grows too cold. A few more years
and Rhys will be old enough to shoulder much of
the burden.' He smiled at his grandson, who
smiled in return as he plied his meat with a fine,
ivory-hilted knife.
Madoc applied himself to his own meal for a
while, then turned his shrewd gaze upon Guyon's
young wife who had been silent throughout the
previous conversation. 'My lady, if you permit,
there is a matter I would like to discuss with you.'
Judith inclined her head. 'Master Madoc?'
'I believe you wrote to the widow of Huw ap
Sior, offering to her the sables that had come by
underhand means into your possession. She has
asked me to act for her in this business and
gratefully accepts your generosity.'
'It is naught of generosity, it is her rightful due,'
Judith said with a grimace. She had put the
sables away at the bottom of a chest, wrapped in
fresh canvas, and had thrown the bloodstained
coverings on the back of the fire. Even to think of
them made her shudder.
Guyon looked at her with surprise and approval.
He had not asked her what she had done with the
furs, merely assumed that their disappearance
marked their disposal.
Madoc too studied her and wondered if she
knew her own power. Probably not; she was still
very young and her eyes were innocent of all
guile. One day she would be formidable. A black
leopard and his golden mate. He smiled at the
whimsy.
'You will need an escort,' Guyon said. 'Sables
these days are worth their weight in blood.'
'Is Rhys yours too?' Judith enquired a trifle acidly
when they were alone in their bedchamber.
Madoc and his grandson were asleep on
bracken pallets in the hall among the other casual
guests and travellers seeking a night's hospitality.
Guyon scratched the sensitive spot just behind
Melyn's ginger ears. The cat purred and kneaded
his tunic with ecstatic paws. 'No,' he said, giving
his attention to the cat.
'You look alike.'
'Colouring mainly. His father was black of hair
and eye. You're not the first to assume my
paternity. I wish it were true. He's a fine lad.'
'You have a daughter of his mother's blood,' she
said, watching him through her lids.
Guyon's fingers stilled in the cat's thick cream
and bronze fur. 'Not one who will know me as
more than a shadow,' he said carefully.
'Why did you not tell me about the child before?'
'Where would have been the point? It is not as
though she is going to be raised beneath my roof.
Rhosyn will give her a Welsh name and raise her
to be Welsh.'
'And you have no say in the matter?' she
demanded incredulously.
Melyn leaped from his knee and lay down to
wash beside the hearth. 'What should I do?' he
growled testily. 'Snatch her from her mother's
arms and bring her to Ravenstow and salve my
pain at the expense of Rhosyn's hatred and a
blood feud with her people?' He rose and, going
to the flagon, splashed wine into a cup. 'My say
has been said. I once asked Rhosyn to stay with
me and she refused. I could no more constrain
her to live with me, or give up the child, than I
could bear one of those caged birds in my
bedchamber.'
'Will you go to her tomorrow?'
He looked at Judith over the rim of the cup. Her
expression was guarded, her face milk-pale, the
stubborn chin lifted in challenge.
'Probably.'
Judith's fingers were claws. She fought a
completely new and unsettling emotion that left
her wanting to shriek at him that she was not
going to stand for him riding off into the arms of
another woman, and longing to scratch out that
woman's eyes and call her whore.
Frightened, she turned away and busied herself
unlocking the chest that contained the sables.
True to his word, Guyon had not taken a
maidservant or mistress into his bed, or if he had,
it had been discreetly elsewhere without insult or
humiliation to herself. Having lived beneath the
cruelty of her father's code, she should have been
grateful and was both confused and chagrined to
find that instead she felt betrayed. Desperately
she scrabbled in the chest.
'Why ask me if you do not want to know?' Guyon
said and crouched beside her to put his arm
lightly across her shoulders. 'I have known Rhosyn
for many years and her father since I was your
own age. You cannot expect me to sever those
ties.'
The package of sables came into her hands.
She lifted them and turned. 'I do not, my lord.' She
gave him one swift look before lowering her lids.
'It is just that you pat me on the head and give me
presents and laugh when I amuse you, but I
wonder if you ever see me as more than a
troublesome child with whom you are saddled.'
She put the furs on top of the chest and stood up.
So did he, a frown between his eyes.
Her gaze was still lowered. After a moment, he
tilted up her chin and kissed her gently. 'Come,
Cath fach, look at me.'
Her lashes flickered up to reveal a shine of
tears. She pushed herself away from him. 'Don't
patronise me!'
Guyon let his hands fall to his sides and drew a
slow breath. Then, carefully, he let it out. 'How
should I treat you?' he asked with baffled
exasperation. 'You are not a woman, you are not
a child. You waver over the line between the two
like a drunkard. You laugh and play knucklebones
with my nieces and skip around the keep hoyden-
wild. You tease me like an experienced coquette,
but were I to take up the offer in your smile you'd
bolt in terror. In God's name, Judith, make up your
mind!' He swallowed down the wine and picked
up the flagon.
Her gaze widened. 'Where are you going?' she
Her gaze widened. 'Where are you going?' she
said breathlessly.
'To think,' he said with a twisted smile. 'Don't
wait up for me.'
The curtain dropped behind him. Melyn
stretched in a leisurely fashion, eyed her mistress
from golden agate slits and padded to sit
expectantly at her feet. Judith scooped her up,
buried her cheek in the thick, soft fur and refused
to cry.
In the event, Guyon did very little thinking. He took
his flagon to the guardroom, sat down, propped
his feet on the trestle and with relief, was soon
thoroughly absorbed in the convivial, vulgar
gossip of his soldiers. It was a long time since he
had spent an evening thus and, besides relishing
the salty, masculine conversation, he was able to
bring himself abreast of current marcher gossip.
Walbert of Seisdon's wife was pregnant yet
again. One of the mills at Elford had a broken
grindstone. The remains of a butchered deer had
been found in the woods on Ravenstow's border
with Wales. Robert de Belleme had brought a
grey Flemish stallion to run with his native mares.
Robert de Belleme had offered the widow of
Ralph de Serigny in marriage to Walter de Lacey.
Guyon's face emerged abruptly from the depths
of his cup. 'What?'
'It's true, sire. My sister's married to a Serigny
retainer and is a seamstress up at the keep.
Regular upset it has caused, I can tell you.'
Guyon wiped his mouth and removed his feet
from the trestle. 'You are telling me that Walter de
Lacey is to marry Mabel de Serigny?'
'Yes, sire. Not common knowledge yet, but it
soon will be.'
'Imagine waking up wi' that in bed beside you.'
'De Lacey won't be too impressed himself!'
quipped the joker in their ranks to a response of
loud groans.
De Bec leaned over to refill Guyon's cup. 'De
Serigny's estates are rich,' he said. 'Mabel's
dowry was huge and Sir Ralph a regular miser.'
Guyon sent him a look that said far more than
words, then he drank. 'Do you think he'll invite me
to the wedding?' he asked.
'More likely the funeral,' grunted de Bec.
'Mabel's not likely to outlive her second husband,
is she?'
Guyon pursed his lips. The Serigny lands and
the keep at Thornford lay on Ravenstow's south-
west border, separated from Wales by a deep,
defensive ditch. There were other keeps in the
honour too, forming part of the fortifications
ringing Shrewsbury and, coupled with what de
Lacey already possessed, it would make him a
baron of some considerable standing along the
middle marches and increase threefold the threat
he posed to Guyon's interests.
One step forward and two steps back, Guyon
thought, staring at a puddle of wine on the trestle.
'You'd better tighten up on the patrols,' he said to
de Bec. 'I don't want him cutting his new-found
teeth on my borders.'
'You reckon he would, sire?'
'Depends on how much backing he gets from
de Belleme and how good a grievance he can
find to start a war. Knowing our respective
overlords, I do not suppose an excuse will be long
in presenting itself.' Grimly, he held out his cup to
be refilled. 'Do you think de Lacey will celebrate
his nuptials with a boar hunt?' Prudently, de Bec
forbore to answer.
CHAPTER 12
Judith stared into the Saracen hand mirror and
found nothing that pleased. Her eyes were dark-
circled for want of sleep and her complexion was
pallid, bedevilled here and there by blemishes.
Her women's courses which for the past two
years had been an erratic inconvenience seemed
to have settled down into less than welcome four-
weekly visitations of cramp and messy
discomfort. That it was supposedly Eve's curse
and thoroughly sanctioned by the church was no
comfort; nor was the kind of information imparted
by Christen, her fourteen-year-old niece-by-
marriage - that they would cease as soon as she
conceived.
'I should have been a man!' Judith said
rebelliously.
'They don't live as long,' Christen pointed out.
'And they are easy enough to handle once you
have learned the knack.'
'If you had known my father, you would not say
that.' Judith began combing her hair. 'His remedy
for everything was a bellyful of wine and the
thrashing of the nearest scapegoat. Has your
father ever beaten you?'
'Sometimes,' Christen answered with a
dismissive shrug.
'And left bruises that took weeks to fade?'
Christen made a swift gesture. 'That was your
father. Guy's not like that and his needs are
obvious if you know where to look.'
'Indeed?' Judith arched her brow, wishing the
precocious child would leave her alone. Her
thoughts skimmed back over the last few hours.
Guyon had come late to bed, smelling of drink
and had fallen asleep the moment he lay down
with never a word in her direction. Probably he
assumed she was already asleep and she had
done nothing to contradict that assumption, afraid
of what he might do in his cups.
The morning saw him in possession of a
splitting headache, a rolling gut and numerous
duties to carry out. The cramps in her stomach
had made her feel sluggish and sick. They had
scarcely exchanged a word. Neither of them had
the time or inclination to be civil and his kiss on
her cheek before he rode away had been a
matter of form. He had looked through her to the
waiting grey and the train of pack ponies and had
omitted to tug her braid as was his usual wont.
Don't patronise me, she had said. Perhaps last
night he had thought and decided how he should
treat her. She blinked very hard. 'Where then do I
look?' she challenged the other girl.
Christen eyed her thoughtfully. 'Guyon likes to
hunt,' she said after a pause. 'You must twist and
turn and evade and, even if he catches you,
refuse to give in.'
Judith's wayward eyebrows rose higher.
'And of course,' Christen added with a knowing
look at the bed, 'there is always that particular
method of persuasion.'
'You know all this from experience?' Judith
'You know all this from experience?' Judith
snapped.
'Of course not! I had it from Alais de Clare. She
used to be his main solace at court until her
husband found out.'
'I see,' said Judith, tight-lipped.
'No you don't,' Christen giggled. 'Her husband
wanted her to sweeten Prince Henry, not waste
her time on a minor fish like Guyon ... only she
preferred Guy's looks and got waylaid, so to
speak.'
'And she told you, his niece, all about it?' Judith
said scathingly.
Christen blushed beneath the scorn in Judith's
voice. 'It wasn't like that.'
'If Guyon offered me to another man by way of a
bribe, I'd make hell seem cold by comparison!'
Judith replied savagely. 'God help me, I'd kill them
both before I'd be sold like a slab of meat!' And
then she clamped her bottom lip in her teeth,
remembering that being sold like a slab of meat
was precisely the manner of most marriages.
'But you love Guy, and Alais's husband is fat
and getting old and--'
'Do not be so sure about the love!' Judith spat.
Christen stared at her with round eyes. 'I do not
think Guyon really wanted Alais,' she said
anxiously, afraid that she had roused Judith's
jealousy and that it would cause trouble for her
uncle. 'It was just that the King was chasing him
and Guy literally had his back to the wall. He
would not have looked at Alais otherwise.'
Judith firmed her lips. There was no malice in
Christen; she meant well enough, but her
perception was a trifle clouded. However, she
had given Judith pause for thought here. There
were lessons to be learned, both from Christen
and this Alais de Clare who had been bartered by
her husband for the favour of a prince. Subtle
persuasion. The use of her body as weapon and
defence. It had not occurred to her to think in
those terms before and, now that it did, she
required leisure to digest the notion. She looked
covertly at Christen, some of her irritation waning.
The girl was only just fourteen, but already she
had a ready command of the art that Judith was
suddenly aware of lacking.
Subtlety. The chestnut eyebrows were plucked,
but only to remove the straggling hairs, and the
well-defined, strong lines went unaffected. Her
hair was plaited in one shining, heavy braid
threaded with gold ribbon and her gown was of a
flattering holly-green wool, moulded to display her
figure to its best advantage and embellished only
by a girdle of silk braid. She looked exquisite with
very little effort and Judith knew how those blue-
green eyes could angle across the hall, hiding a
wealth of promise and refusal behind the down-
swept lashes.
It was not an area Judith had previously dared
consider, but perhaps in the light of last night's
conversation, she ought to do so. Did she want to
attract Guyon's notice in that sense? That was
something else to be pondered at leisure rather
than panicking in his presence. He was
susceptible to the persuasions of the bed. She
coloured and, over her shoulder, eyed the object
with disfavour, wondering how one acquired such
skills. Through practice, she supposed, and
shuddered at the thought, remembering two of the
keep dogs copulating in the hall and the bawdy
shouts of the men egging them on. She knew all
the words for what male and female did together,
precious few of them mentioned in the Bible, and
was reluctant to join the circus. If only she could
see the thing as power, not a humiliating
subjugation.
'Perhaps you are right,' Judith conceded,
frowning. 'Honesty may be the best policy, but a
crust slips down better if it is spread with honey
first ... I think I have a great deal to learn.' She put
the comb down and stood up. 'For the moment,
I've to instruct the cook and see about employing
a new seamstress and I need to check the spice
cabinet and fabric chests. Master Madoc
promised to fulfil any commissions I had for him ...
and then,' she added, drawing a deep breath, 'I
will consider the matter of subtlety.'
Christen smiled in return without knowing why
and decided in future to keep her mouth firmly
closed.
In her own chamber, Alicia shook out the drab-
coloured gown she had worn in the first weeks of
her widowhood. A linen bag of dried lavender and
rose leaves fell from its folds along with severe
evidence of moths. She clicked her tongue and
tossed the garment on the bed.
'Not taking it, my lady?' enquired Agnes,
reaching to inspect the damage.
Alicia shook her head and regarded the half-
packed baggage chest. She had gowns enough
for her retirement upon her dower manor, indeed
too many. Her estates, although prosperous,
were a backwater compared to the border
violence of her former husband's holdings. At
least she could be alone with her unseemly
hunger.
'What about this belt, my lady. Shall I put ... ?'
Agnes stopped and bobbed a curtsy.
Alicia turned round and her heart began to drum
to a battle beat.
Miles le Gallois studied the travelling chests,
open to reveal their neatly packed contents -
clothes, cups, vials, combs and embroidery. His
eyes ranged over the strewed bed and the bare
clothing pole, then returned to Alicia. 'If it is on
account of me,' he said, 'there is no need. I am
leaving tomorrow.'
Alicia mutely shook her head.
'I need to talk to you alone,' he said and as she
answered him with stricken eyes, added, 'you
may tie me up if you wish, but I swear on my
honour not to harm you.'
Alicia carefully folded the veil she had been
holding and, after a hesitation, drew a deep
breath and gestured Agnes to leave. The maid's
mouth thinned, but she dropped a curtsy and
retreated beyond the thick woollen curtain.
Miles sat down on the bed and picked up the
veil that Alicia had so painstakingly folded. 'Last
time we were alone I acted like a green youth in
rut,' he said. 'I have come to apologise if you will
accept.'
'There is no need of apology,' she said in a low
voice, 'unless it be mine.'
'Alicia, look at me.'
Wearily she raised her lids. Her eyes were the
colour of twilight and storms and full of
vulnerability.
'Do you think that it has gone unnoticed? For
the sake of our children, we must come at least to
a truce.'
'Why do you think I am going to my dower
lands?' she replied.
'Because you are running away?'
Her mouth twisted. 'Not for the reasons you
think.'
Miles unfolded the veil. It was made of fragile
gauze, the embroidery edging it skilfully worked in
gold thread. 'You will miss her,' he said gently.
'She has her own life to live and will the sooner
grow into a woman without me for a leaning post.
In time I would become the child. Indeed, it has
begun already. She shuts me from her thoughts
and she is very strong willed.'
'Not a whit like her father, is she?' he mused.
There was a hesitation that made him look up.
Alicia's face had blenched. Then she rallied,
smiled and drew a shaky breath. 'I wouldn't say
that.' She turned her face into the shadows.
'There are many similarities.'
Something rang false. Memory searched and
pieced disjointed fragments. 'Who is he?' Miles
asked.
He saw the silent vibration of her shoulders.
'That is my own affair,' she answered in a choked
voice.
'And mine too since it will touch the blood of my
grandchildren.' He rose and went to her and
turned her to face him.
'And if I say a baseborn groom or a passing
'And if I say a baseborn groom or a passing
pedlar?' she challenged.
'If that were true, you'd not have denied me the
day of the boar hunt.'
Alicia shook beneath his light touch, knowing
what she risked if she told him the truth.
'Does he still live?'
'Yes.'
'Does he know?'
'No,' she said. 'To him it was a night of
pleasure, a comfort along the road to be forgotten
in the dawn.'
'And to you?' He watched her with checked
tension.
She laughed at some private bitterness.
'Expedient. When your cow fails to calf, get a
different bull to service her.'
Miles released her and, folding his arms,
frowned.
'Not pretty, is it?' she said. 'I cuckolded my
husband in his own keep and deceived him with
my lover's child. You see too much, my lord, or
perhaps I have just grown careless of late.'
'I see too much,' he said, smiling painfully,
'because I want you.'
'You don't know me.'
'Well enough to see too clearly.' He tried to
decide from her expression the approach he
should take. 'I've known you for a long time, ever
since you were Judith's age and defying your
father's will. And in the years since then, I've
watched you from a distance grow and change.'
'And wanted me?' she challenged.
Miles saw the trap yawning at his feet and
skirted it deftly. 'I had Christen,' he said. 'There
was no space in me to want another woman. You
know that.'
Some of the hostility left her eyes, but she
remained strongly cautious.
Miles shrugged. 'It is two years since I lost her.
Sometimes it seems as close as yesterday.
Sometimes the loneliness rides me so hard I
think I will go mad. I have taken women to my bed
so that I do not have to sleep alone, but there is
no lasting solace in that. What I need is another
wife and, if I can get a dispensation, your
consent.'
Alicia stared at him, dumbfounded. 'It is
impossible!' she said huskily.
'The dispensation or your consent? Rannulf
Flambard will perform any miracle for the right
amount of gold and I will not take no for an answer
from you ... not without excellent reasons.'
Alicia sat down. 'I could give you them,' she
said shakily.
Miles persisted. For every protest that she
made, he had an answer ready, a reasonable
solution. He made a nonsense of her fears ... all
but one. She told him the name of Judith's father.
Miles drew breath, held it, stared at her in
dawning amazement, and very slowly exhaled.
She saw his mind make that final, vital
connection, saw his eyes flicker.
'Yes,' she said harshly. 'He was fourteen years
old and I was twenty-eight, and in one night he
taught me everything that Maurice did not have
the imagination to know.'
'Sweet Christ and his mother,' Miles swore,
staring at her while he tried to assimilate what
she had just told him.
She watched his face, waiting for the revulsion,
but it did not come. It was a blank mask behind
which any thought could have lurked. She covered
her face and turned away.
After a moment, Miles mustered his wits. She
was trembling so hard that he thought her flesh
would shiver free of her bones. He laid a firm
hand on her shoulder. 'It makes no difference to
me,' he said finally. 'It is in the past and, knowing
him, even at fourteen he was no innocent to be
seduced unless he so wished.'
Alicia swallowed, remembering how it had
been. She with a plan half formed, afraid to dare,
and he with his mind already made up.
'So you will marry me?'
Alicia removed her hands tentatively from her
face and looked at him. 'How can you say it
makes no difference? I set out deliberately to
cheat my husband. I bedded with a boy whose
voice had barely broken, I--'
'You flay yourself with guilt,' he interrupted,
capturing her hands in his. 'I do not doubt you.
The Welsh have a saying: Oer yw'r cariad a
ddiffydd ar un chwa o wynt. Cold is the love that is
put out by one gust of wind. I have taken women
to my bed for the comfort and the pleasure they
offer, never out of forced desperation. I account
your sin the lesser.'
Alicia's mouth trembled with a smile. 'You are
very persistent, my lord.'
'It's the mix of Welsh and Norman blood,' he
agreed cheerfully.
She shook her head and sniffed. 'I cannot give
you an answer. I am so confused that I do not
know my head from my heels.'
He put out his hand as if to touch her, but let it
drop again to his side, aware of how much was at
stake. It was like stalking a deer. Softly, slowly
and no sudden moves. 'Perhaps you should
remove to your dower lands,' he said thoughtfully.
'It will give you time to think.'
Alicia stepped away from his disturbing
proximity. It was obvious that his own mind was
made up. She had shown him the black secret
lurking at the bottom of her soul and he had
dismissed it as of no consequence, still valuing
her enough to offer her marriage. It was the first
time she had felt her worth to be above that of a
mere chattel. A pity it was thirty years too late.
'I hazard you do not often lose an argument,'
she said.
'It depends on the subject.' He gestured. 'I could
escort you home if you wish it. I have business
with Hugh of Chester, but I could take you when I
return, say in four days' time'
return, say in four days' time'
'And if I say no?' Her tone was sharp, for she
received the distinct impression that she was
being manipulated in the direction he desired her
to go.
'I'll have to think of something else, won't I?' he
replied, still smiling.
CHAPTER 13
It was fortunate for Guyon that the journey into
Wales proved uneventful, for he felt as though his
brains had swollen to twice their size and were
thumping the cage of his skull in a vigorous
attempt to escape. It was a long, long time since
he had fallen victim to an overindulgence of wine.
Since quitting the court, he had held to sobriety
and his capacity to drink had thus diminished.
He knew he had not been considerate of Judith,
but her sulky expression, her frown as he
mounted up to ride out and his own malaise had
not lent him the inclination to tug her braid or
smile and bear with her. The guilt and the
knowledge that he would have to make amends
and somehow smooth their differences when he
returned only made his headache worse, while
his stomach churned like a dyer's vat.
By the time they reached the hafod it was full
noon, the sun shimmering the men's mail to fish
scales of light, dazzling the eye. Madoc, in his
heavy woollen gown with coney trim was as red
as clay, sweat dribbling down his face so that he
looked as if he were melting.
Guyon tethered his grey to a post in the yard
and then, his skull feeling as if it would split
asunder, removed his helm and followed Madoc
over the threshold.
Eluned ran to her grandfather and embraced
him with enthusiasm. Tossing back her silky black
hair, she saw Guyon and went to him. 'Mam's had
the baby,' she announced. Her eyes, bright hazel
like Rhosyn's, were anxious. 'It's a girl.' She clung
tightly to his arm.
'I know, anwylyd.' He kissed the top of her head.
The midwife paused in ladling a cup of broth
into a wooden bowl and looked at Guyon. 'Birth
went easy enough,' she said to him with a curt
nod. 'Babe's small, but she'll thrive.'
'May I see them?' he asked in Welsh, his tone
deferential, for one did not trifle with the great
respect in which these women were held. Other
than the will of God, it was upon their skill that the
life of a mother and child often depended.
'Take this in to her, lord,' she said, giving him
the cup of broth. 'But do not be too long; she is
tired.'
Eluned made to follow, but her grandfather
caught her back and asked her to find him a
drink.
Guyon pushed aside the curtain that screened
Rhosyn's bed from the main room, and put down
the bowl of broth on the coffer beside it. His
movement stirred the air and Rhosyn raised her
lids. For a moment she thought she was
dreaming or that she had contracted the deadly
childbed fever and was hallucinating. Then she
rallied herself because Guyon was too travel worn
and sweat-streaked to be an illusion. He was
watching her with dark, pensive eyes as if he did
not know how she would receive him. She sat up
and softly spoke his name.
'Beloved.' He knelt beside her and took her
hands in his.
He was wearing his mail shirt, the rivets
glistening a sullen grey in the dim light. His
business over the border this time was official.
'I am glad you have come,' she said and was
annoyed by the betraying wobble in her voice.
'Did you doubt I would?'
'There was no obligation on you to do so.'
'No obligation?'
She watched his gaze turn to the wooden crib
at the bedside and the swaddled scrap of life it
contained and she bit her lip, afraid, knowing she
did not have the strength to fight him if he chose
to make of his daughter a battleground.
Oblivous, the baby slept, a fluff of red-gold hair
peeping from beneath its swaddling cap.
'There will always be an obligation, cariad.'
'Guy ...'
'No,' he said softly, touching the baby's fledging
fuzz before giving Rhosyn a look filled with pain. 'I
am as leashed to your bidding as that hound out
there ... Just don't kick me out of the door without
giving me a chance. Does the little one have a
name?'
Rhosyn shook her head.
'Permit me?'
'I ... I do not know.'
He took her hand. 'Why do I receive the
impression that you do not trust me?'
'Because I don't. Naming is a kind of
possession for life.'
'What else am I ever likely to have of her, Rhos?
A distant glimpse from a tower top. A snatched
meeting here and there. From babe to child to
woman in the blink of an eye. She is yours. I
accept that, but at least grant me the grace of her
naming.'
'Your way with words has always been your
deadliest weapon,' Rhosyn accused him, shaking
her head, her eyes brilliant with unshed tears.
'Very well, I grant you that grace. Do not abuse it.'
'Not Hegelina or Aiglentine then,' he agreed
incorrigibly, but kissed her tenderly, almost but
not quite with reverence, before he leaned over
the cradle again to look at his sleeping daughter.
'Have you told your wife?' Rhosyn wiped her
eyes on her shift.
'Judith knows,' he said without inflection.
'And is not best pleased?'
He rubbed his aching forehead. 'She's
developing a sense of possession,' he said
ruefully, 'and sometimes it is uncomfortable.'
'I read her letter to Huw's wife. They were not
the words of a child. Children grow up, especially
at that age. It may be that suddenly you have a
woman on your hands.'
His mouth twisted. 'It would still be rape,' he
said laconically. 'Not that much of a woman.'
'Even so, bear it in mind, Guy,' she said and
then was silent, drinking her broth before it went
cold.
'Heulwen,' he said after a time. 'What do you
think?'
She put down the cup, looking surprised.
'Heulwen?'
'I promised no Norman monstrosities.'
'I thought you would choose Christen, for your
mother.'
'I already have a flighty niece to bear that name.
No, let her be called for my Welsh grandmother,
Heulwen uerch Owain. Besides, she has the
colouring to suit the name.'
Rhosyn cocked her head, considered, and then
slowly smiled. 'Yes,' she said softly, 'I approve,
Guy. I approve very much.'
The midwife appeared to shoo him out of the
room and Madoc was waiting to usher him to the
table, still short of wind but a better colour and full
of self-satisfied bonhomie. Eluned clamoured for
his attention and he gave it with half a mind and
smiled at Madoc with another portion, locking
away what was left until it could be reviewed
without tearing the fabric of his soul. Heulwen.
Sunshine. Clouds across his vision.
Travelling home, he would have been at
Ravenstow's gates by compline had not Arian
cast a shoe and begun to limp. The fine weather
had broken up, the innocent, fluffy clouds of early
morning displaced by a seething mass of
charcoal grey, laden with rain.
'Best rest up for the night, my lord,' said Eric.
'There's a village not far and there's bound to be a
farrier.'
Guyon blinked through the downpour. The
ground beneath his feet was a brown tapestry of
mud and puddles and his boots and chausses
had long since become saturated. Despite it
being summer, he felt chilled to the bone. Beyond
the lush June-green of the trees and against the
lowering sky, a church tower reared through the
rain. Further away, dominating its knoll, crouched
the timber keep formerly belonging to Ralph of
Serigny, but now the property by marriage of
Walter de Lacey.
'You reckon it safe?' Guyon said wryly to his
captain and slid the wet reins through his fingers,
eyes half closed against the rain.
'No, we'll bide at the alehouse if they have one
while the farrier sees to Arian, then we'll be on our
way. I'd rather ride whole into Ravenstow than
carved into joints and stuffed into my
saddlebags.'
Eric grimaced. The Chester road at night in this
deluge was not a heartening prospect, but his
lord was right. They were too close to the Serigny
keep at Thornford for comfort and Walter de
Lacey, if he discovered their proximity, would not
baulk at murder.
The village proved substantial enough to own
not only a smithy, but a good-sized alehouse and
while Arian was shod, Guyon and his men
repaired to the latter to fortify themselves for the
damp miles remaining.
The floor of the main room was covered in a
thick layer of rushes upon which were set two
well-scrubbed long trestles. Rush dips gave light
of a kind and a fire burned cleanly in the hearth.
The ale-wife was a florid, handsome woman of
middle years whose voice bore a strong
Gwynedd lilt. Her husband, bluffly English by
contrast, sent their son outside to tend the horses.
The only other customers were a young couple
seated unobtrusively in the darkest corner of the
room, quietly attending their meal. The girl raised
her head at their entrance and stared at the
armed men with wide, frightened eyes. She had
fragile bones and delicate gauzy colouring. Her
husband was a plain, wide-shouldered young
man, somewhere between twenty and Guyon's
own age. He looked warily at the newcomers and
put his left hand protectively on top of the girl's.
His right stayed loose, within easy reach of the
long knife at his belt.
Guyon, after one startled glance at the girl's
luminous beauty, ignored the couple and sat
down. Water dripped from his garments and
soaked into the rushes. Eric gingerly eased
himself down beside his lord and rubbed his
aching knees.
The woman brought them bowls of mutton stew,
fairly fresh wheaten loaves and pitchers of cider
and ale, her manner deferential but briskly
efficient. 'Foul night to be travelling, sire,' she
addressed Guyon. 'You can bed down here if
you've a mind to stay.'
He thanked her and shook his head. 'You've a
new lord over at Thornford and I'd as lief not
encounter him.'
'Worse for business than the plague!'
complained the landlord, adding a bowl of honey
cakes to the table. 'Started already it has and Sir
Ralph barely in his grave. He could be a bastard,
but he was so mean that it was good for
business. Folks would come here rather than
claim a night of hospitality up at the keep, what
with him and mad Mabel for hosts.'
'Now folk don't come at all,' his wife sniffed. 'Or
if they do, they're like yourselves, here and gone
for fear of Lord Walter and his routiers.' She
hitched her bosom and stalked away.
Guyon and Eric exchanged glances. The couple
in the corner finished eating and went out into the
deluge, the man's arm curved around the girl's
narrow shoulders.
One of Guyon's men gave an appreciative
whistle. 'Pretty lass,' he said.
'Her father's one of the grooms at the keep,' the
landlord volunteered, helping himself to a mug of
cider, one eye cocked for the reappearance of
his wife. 'The lad's a huntsman there, or he was.
Had an argument with the new lord and didn't see
fit to stay beyond packing his belongings. He's a
proud 'un, young Brand, and his wife's a rare
beauty as you all saw. Sir Ralph was never one
for the women. Too old and not enough steel in
his sword to bother getting it out of the scabbard,
but Lord Walter ...' He paused for effect and a
gulp of cider and wiped his hand across his
mouth. 'Nothing in skirts is safe from his pursuit.
Best game-keeper he'd got, that young man. New
lord's an idiot if you ask me to throw away talent
like that for lust. Mind you, I can see why he was
tempted. I'd ...' He stopped, hastily put down his
mug beside Eric's arm and stepped away from
the trestle, pretending bustle as his wife returned,
her mouth puckered, although not for a kiss.
Eric chuckled into his moustache. Guyon
pushed his bowl aside and finished his ale, hiding
his own smile behind his mug. 'I'm away to the
smithy,' he announced, biting his lip to keep a
straight face as their host grimaced like a goblin
behind his wife's back. 'The farrier should have
finished with Arian by now.'
'I'll come with you,' said Eric. 'There's safety in
numbers in this neck of the woods.'
Guyon threw him an amused look, saw that his
shield-bearer was grimly serious, and stopped
smiling.
'We're in need of a huntsman at Ravenstow,'
Guyon said thoughtfully as they crossed the
street, which was deserted in the rainy evening. 'I
haven't properly replaced Rannulf yet. Perhaps I
should go after the lad and offer him employment.'
He flicked a mischievous glance at Eric and was
not disappointed.
'You are courting danger if you do, my lord,' Eric
warned. 'You heard what the landlord said. Sir
Walter won't let them go, you know that. Don't you
think you've chanced enough just lately?'
'And not so much as a boar in sight,' Guyon
teased as they reached the smithy.
Eric inhaled to remonstrate, but stopped before
t he damage was done. Having been Guyon's
marshal for fifteen years, he was all too aware
that his lord could be a devil incarnate when the
mood was upon him: witness that escapade with
the sheep and the silver. Arguing with him only
made him the more determined to follow his
course. Hold to silence, and sense might just
prevail.
Guyon glanced along his shoulder at Eric,
almost laughing to see the poor man choking on
words he was longing to utter. 'Surely I am not so
unamenable to reason,' he jested and picked up
Arian's forehoof to examine the new shoe.
'My lord, you know you are not,' Eric said, not in
the least mollified.
The stallion's coat steamed gently as it dried in
the heat from the forge, the dapple reddened to a
flickering roan. Guyon put down the hoof and, with
a nod to the farrier, paid him the halfpenny fee. In
the act of putting the coin in his pouch, the man
stopped, his gaze darting into the gathering
twilight.
Eric swung round, right hand going to his hilt.
Hand on the bridle, Guyon stiffened. Hooves
thudded on the dirt road and harnesses jingled. A
man swore bawdily in Flemish and a woman
cried out. Guyon spoke quickly to the farrier and,
taking the reins, led Arian out of the enclosure
and into the village street. At the crossroads
twenty yards away a group of mounted, mailed
Flemings had surrounded the young couple from
the alehouse and were refusing to let them pass.
'I'm a free man,' Guyon heard the young
huntsman say hotly in accented French. 'You've
no right to bar my path.'
'Go on then, you're free!' laughed one of the
men, teeth flashing. 'We've no quarrel with you
that your little wife won't be able to mend. Lord
Walter wants her back.'
'On her back!' corrected someone with a
snigger.
'He has no right,' the young man replied,
guarding his wife with his body. 'We are free to
leave as we choose.'
'You're free to die,' replied the spokesman.
Suddenly a blade sparkled. The girl screamed as
a Fleming groped for her bridle. Her husband felt
for the dagger at his belt, but subsided in mid-
motion to duck beneath the murderous sweep of
the drawn sword.
'Let them pass,' commanded Guyon, his own
sword free and confidently held, his knees
commanding Arian to thrust forward between the
couple and their tormentors.
The Fleming measured Guyon and the older
man behind. Two of them to their nine and only
the foremost mounted, but the grey was solidly
boned, the man astride exuded the confidence of
ability and they were probably not alone. 'Don't
meddle in what's not your business,' he growled.
'Sound advice,' Guyon retorted. 'Apply it to
yourselves and let them pass.' A swift glance
revealed that the mercenaries were spreading
out to encircle himself and Eric. Strained ears
caught the sound of a shout from the alehouse
end of the street.
The Fleming wasted no more time on words,
but lunged at Guyon, whose arm was jarred to the
shoulder as he warded the vicious blow, not with
the safety of his shield but the blade of his own
sword. Bluish-white the sparks glanced off, and
he realised grimly that his assailant was left-
handed. A man was taught from the cradle to
crouch behind the shield worn on his left arm, to
let it take the blows and to counter-strike with his
sword in his right. Sword to sword was a
nightmare. You parried and risked snapping the
blade, or you missed the parry and you died.
Behind him, Eric gasped as a blow caught him
beneath his guard, splitting his mail but not cutting
through the thick quilting of his gambeson. The
girl was crying. Someone snatched the dagger
from her husband's hand and pinioned his
struggling arms like a coney prepared for the
table.
Guyon thrust his shield against a sword blow on
his left and felt the blade score and slide off the
toughened lime-wood. With his knees he
commanded the stallion to pivot and lunge
against the mount of the left-handed Fleming,
their leader, and brought his sword across,
unexpectedly hard and low. It almost worked, but
the mercenary was too experienced and at the
last moment intercepted the move with a slicing
sidelong slash. Guyon twisted and parried. Pain
seared his thigh as the Fleming's blade bit flesh.
He locked his wrist against the pommel,
sweeping the other sword sideways, changed his
grip, and slashed. The Fleming grunted, lost his
grip on the reins, and hunched over his saddle.
Guyon swung Arian. The end of a flail grazed
his hair. He slammed his shield into the
backswing, kneed Arian forward, and was
rewarded by the shriek of someone unexpectedly
unhorsed.
'Ledworth!'
Guyon heard with relief the rallying cry of his
own men.
'A moi!' he bellowed, hacking about him. Arian
lashed out, and another horse neighed high and
shrill with pain. The leader of the Flemings
toppled from his saddle, hit the churned mud,
shuddered and was still. His second in command
looked around, saw that they were now
outnumbered and, with panic in his voice, yelled
the order to retreat.
A rearguard attempt to bring the huntsman and
his wife away with them was aborted as Guyon
spurred Arian between their horse and that of the
Fleming tugging on its bridle. The sword chopped
downwards, cleaving leather, flesh and bone. The
mercenary shrieked as he was parted from three
of his fingers. Guyon grasped the gelding's
broken reins and pulled the horse hard about.
One of his men took the bridle from him and
passed the couple through to safety.
Guyon turned Arian around. The horse was
bleeding freely from several slashes on his neck
and forequarters and was jittery, still spoiling for
battle, so that Guyon was forced to stay in the
saddle. There was blood running down his leg. It
would have to wait. Undoubtedly reinforcements
would be summoned from Thornford and set on
their trail.
The young huntsman had taken control of their
mount and was busily knotting the reins to make
them whole again. 'There is no way we can thank
you enough, my lord,' he said to Guyon. 'We owe
you our lives.'
Guyon smiled bleakly. 'Walter de Lacey is no
friend of mine. You owe me nothing. It was a
pleasure. I'd advise you to be on your way as
soon as you can, though. He tends to nurture
grudges.'
'You do not need to tell me that, sire!' the young
man snorted. 'I'm a free man and I'll not work for
the likes of him. Lord Ralph was mean and sour,
but he'd not lay about him with a whip for the pure
pleasure of it, nor take a girl to his bed if she
were not willing!'
Guyon shifted his gaze to the delicate blonde
young woman watching them anxiously. Probably
she was about Judith's age but she looked no
more than twelve, just the kind that de Lacey
enjoyed. 'Where are you and your wife bound?'
'I have relatives in Chester, my lord. They will
take us in while I find work. I thought I would seek
employment with Earl Hugh.'
'There is work nearer to hand at Ravenstow if
you desire it. I've been a huntsman short since
last winter. Make up your mind as we ride,' Guyon
offered. 'Ravenstow is on your road anyway and
you would do well to take advantage of an armed
escort off Serigny lands. If you decide against
staying, I'll recommend you to Earl Hugh. He's a
personal friend.'
The young man considered him from beneath a
tumble of wet brown curls. Guyon FitzMiles was a
huntsman short because Sir Walter had almost
beheaded the man in a fit of fury during a hunt to
honour the marriage of Ravenstow's heiress, or
so the rumour went. Something about the theft of
a horse and a broken boar spear. 'Thank you, my
lord,' he replied, turning to his horse. 'We are
grateful.'
CHAPTER 14
Judith ceased combing her hair and regarded her
mother across the space that separated them. 'I
thought you might,' she said without surprise.
It was not quite the response Alicia had
expected to her announcement that she was
going to her dower lands as soon as Guyon's
father returned from his business with Hugh of
Chester to escort her there. She had come to her
daughter's room prepared for tears and pleading
and was completely thrown by Judith's aplomb.
'I do not want you to think that I am discontented
here with you and Guyon, but you have your own
life to live ... and I have mine.' She wondered if
she should test that aplomb by telling her
daughter what else she intended besides.
Judith put down the comb, went to her mother
and wordlessly hugged her. They were much of a
height now, almost eye to eye, for Judith had
grown since the early spring and had put flesh on
her bones.
Alicia returned the embrace. 'Of course, I will
visit you often and you will know where to find me
should the need arise,' she said, feeling guilty, but
then guilt was nothing new and was about to be
consolidated.
'You will always be welcome, you know that!'
Judith answered, kissing her. 'But why do you
speak as if you intend your stay to be
permanent?'
'Because I do.'
Judith lifted her head from Alicia's shoulder, her
eyes filled with shock and anxiety. 'Is there
something wrong? Something that I or Guyon can
do?'
Alicia stroked Judith's shining tawny hair.
'Understand when the time comes,' she said
pensively, 'and do not judge me too harshly.'
'Mama?' Judith looked up at her, beginning to
feel worried. Her mother would not meet her gaze
and her lids were red-rimmed as they so often
were these days.
Beside the fire, Melyn gave a leisurely stretch,
then stalked past the two women to the door.
Alicia sniffed and gained control of her
precarious emotions. Mother and child. She could
sense the reversal.
Judith was staring at the cat and the entrance,
her tension palpable.
'What's the matter?' Alicia said.
The curtain parted and Guyon entered the
room.
'Mother of God!' exclaimed Alicia because
water was dripping from every portion of him and
puddling in the rushes. Leaving her daughter to
deal with him, she hastened from the room to see
that the fire was built up in the hall and dry
blankets provided for the men.
Guyon squelched to the fire. His gait was far
from its customary lithe prowl, Judith noticed.
Indeed, he was limping badly.
'What's wrong with your leg?' Judith hurried to
his side.
He unfastened his sodden cloak and handed it
to her. 'A sword arm that was too slow,' he
answered wearily.
'You were attacked?' she said, her eyes flicking
over his soaked chausses and the rain-washed
streaks of blood channelling down them.
'Clever girl.' His tone was sarcastic. 'Have you
any wine?'
Judith fetched the flagon, a small vial of aqua
vitae and two cups. 'Do you want a bath?' she
asked cautiously.
'Does it look like it? God's death, we nearly
drowned at Elmford. Our mounts were in the river
belly-deep and the current was like a wild horse.'
He took the wine from her and swallowed it down,
coughing a little at the strength of the aqua vitae.
His face was grey.
She put her own cup down, fetched a linen
towel and knelt to unbuckle his swordbelt. 'What
happened?'
The weight of the belt slid from his hips into her
hands and he sighed with relief. Flatly he told her
of their encounter with the Flemings, its reasons
and its likely consequences.
'It is true then. I thought it was just rumour that de
Lacey was going to marry Mabel.' Judith
disposed of the belt and returned to help him off
with the hauberk. 'Mama says that she's not really
mad. Her mouth's deformed and what she says
comes out as gibberish unless you know her well.'
'I doubt it will trouble her new husband for long.'
Guyon put down his cup so that she could draw
the hauberk over his head.
Judith frowned, for he was shivering violently.
Her knuckles touched his throat as she drew the
garment over his head. His skin was cold and
clammy to the touch. 'I'd better look at your leg,'
she said and began to unlace his gambeson.
'One of the men bound it for me,' he said with a
shrug. 'Let be, Judith. I'm so tired I could fall
asleep on my feet. The last thing I need is you
poking at me with your tortures and nostrums.'
'Nevertheless you will drink what I give you.' She
threw him a stern look from beneath her brows.
The faintest twist of humour curled his mouth.
'Oh God,' he said. 'What have I ever done to
deserve this?'
'You married me,' she retorted, her own lips
curving for an instant from their severity before
she took the wet gambeson from him and the
clinging damp linen shirt he wore beneath it.
Guyon eyed Judith, his vision throbbing to the
lead weight pressing down on top of his head,
sensing a change in her but unable to fathom
what or where. She returned with a sheepskin
bed covering and flung it around his shoulders
then turned away to mix a brew composed of
poppy and feverfew in wine.
'So I did,' he said softly and bent to remove his
boots. The room swam before his eyes. He
reached to brace himself against the clothing
chest and missed.
Judith spun round and, with a cry of
consternation, ran to him. She saw a brighter red
stain spreading on his chausses and his breath
was coming in harsh, effortful gasps. He was on
his knees. She knelt down and unlaced his
chausses.
'Lie down,' she commanded.
'I don't--'
'Lie down!' she snarled and pushed him. Guyon
subsided as though she had struck him with a
mace and not the flat of her hand.
Efficiently she stripped him, her lips tightening
at sight of the ineptly bound linen strip, newly wet
and red. 'How long have you been riding with
this?'
'Five ... six hours,' he muttered from between
clenched teeth.
'You fool!' She left him to fetch a wad of clean
linen which she folded into a pad and pressed
hard to the leaking edges of the wound.
'No choice, not with Walter de Lacey and his
cohorts howling for my blood.'
'It looks as if they got it!' she snapped, 'and
perhaps your life with it.'
'I've taken worse.' He tried to smile and failed.
'I doubt it.' She leaned on the pad. 'You've lost
more blood than a stuck pig, to look at you.'
'I knew it would come back to boars in the end,'
he said and lapsed into semi-consciousness.
Judith was almost panicked into running for her
mother.
Almost, but not quite. There was nothing Alicia
could do that she could not and he was her
charge. 'So much for subtlety,' she said shakily,
looking down at her wet, bloodied bedrobe and
smeared hands. Seeing that the bleeding had
eased she left him in order to fetch the powdered
comfrey root and fresh bandages, and sent her
maid Helgund for a bowl of mouldy bread.
Returning to him, she shook the comfrey root
into the wound, wondering with grim laughter how
the fair Alais de Clare would have coped with
such a situation. And the humour died as she
wondered what Rhosyn ferch Madoc, mother of
his child, would have done.
The maid returned with the bread and was told
to fetch sheets and blankets. Judith braided her
hair, pinned it out of the way and set to work with
needle and thread. The Fleming's sword had
caught Guyon's inner thigh where the hauberk
was slit to allow for riding and there was no mail
to protect his flesh. It was not a long wound, but it
had pierced deep and, had it been two inches
higher, she would not have needed to worry about
the matter of subtlety, and neither would he.
Indeed, as she worked, the hysterical urge to
giggle almost overcame her again, for kneeling
between his legs she had a very intimate eyeful of
what had previously so terrified her. Not so
daunting now for the simple reason that she had
control. If she wanted, she could leave him to
bleed to death. It was a sobering thought. She
swallowed her sense of the ridiculous and
attended single-mindedly to her purpose.
Having dressed the main wound as best she
could, for it was in a difficult position to bind
properly, she examined him for signs of other
injury.
Surprisingly, for a man so dark, Guyon was not
hirsute; there was just a ridge of hair running from
the centre of his breastbone down into the thick
bush at his groin and she was able to scrutinise
his flesh closely. It was something she had never
done before, preferring to dwell in deliberate
ignorance and he, sensing her fear and
awkwardness, had seldom stripped naked in
front of her.
It had never occurred to her to think of a man's
body being attractive. A source of pain and
brutalisation, so her previous experience said.
Now, almost in wonder, she traced with light
fingers a thin white line scoring one muscular
pectoral and one higher up, just grazing his
jawbone.
Guyon groaned and opened his eyes. Judith
sucked a sharp breath between her teeth and
quickly withdrew her hand.
'Cath fach,' he said weakly and found a smile
from somewhere; this time his tone was not
patronising. 'How bad is it?'
She could see his pulse racing in his throat and
the sweat sheening its hollow. 'Bad enough.
You've lost so much blood that there's scarcely a
drop left in your body and you're quite likely to
develop wound fever. There were flakes of rust in
the cut. I've packed it with mouldy bread, but it's
hard to bind. I can't move you for fear that you'll
open it again. You are going to be uncomfortable
for no small time ... if you live ... and no, I am not
japing with you. You had best prepare your soul.'
'What kind of comfort is that?' he said, tried to
laugh and desisted, eyes squeezing closed.
Judith used the moment to scrub her face with
her sleeve, refusing to be seen in tears. 'The only
kind you'll get from me!' she snapped. 'And don't
go to sleep. You've to drink this first.'
He lifted his lids, then with an effort widened
them at the sight of the stone pitcher full to the
brim and the cup she was filling from its bounty.
'All of it,' she said with a certain satisfaction.
'God's death, you evil wench. Robert de
Belleme does not have sole monopoly on torture
after all. What is it?'
'Boiled water, a sprinkling of salt and three
spoonfuls of honey. It is to make up for the blood
you've lost.'
'I'll be sick,' he said faintly.
Judith propped him up on the bolster and
pillows fetched by the maid and rammed the cup
under his nose. 'Drink it!' she commanded in a
voice of steel that gave no indication that her
knees had turned to jelly.
Something like surprise flickered across his
pallor as he looked at her. 'I'm not worth it, Cath
fach,' he said huskily.
'You are when I think of the alternative,' she
answered, and lowered her lids over betraying
tears.
As Judith had predicted, the wound fever struck
and sent Guyon's temperature soaring out of
bounds and with it his grip on reality. Steadfastly
she did what she could to bring the fever down,
Alicia giving her aid and relief between times.
During one of his lucid periods they moved him
to the bed and Judith forced him to drink ox-blood
broth in an effort to give his body the strength to
fight back. He was promptly sick and she went
away and wept in a corner, then returned and
gave him more of the salt and honey water.
Once, his eyes glittering like black glass, he
looked through her and spoke in Welsh as if
holding a conversation. 'It would still be rape. Not
that much of a woman.' And another time, 'She's
developing a sense of possession and it's
becoming uncomfortable.'
Bouts of raving showed her facets of his life that
he had previously hidden from her. His
relationship with Rhosyn, twisting like the current
of the Wye, bitter-sweet as gall and honey. Once
he laughed and called her Alais and made a
suggestion that both flustered her and filled her
with curiosity. She had not known that such a
position was possible. During an occasional lucid
spell, he would recognise her for her own self.
Cath fach, he would say and smile ruefully at his
own febrile weakness. If she had ever desired
revenge for his treating her like a child, she had it
now and the taste of it was sour as vinegar.
After the second night, his condition worsened.
Miles rode in at dawn to find his eldest
granddaughter gulping tears and clinging to her
mother for comfort and the priest bending over
Guyon's fever-ravaged body, administering the
last rites. Judith, her face waxen, stood opposite
Father Jerome, her hands clenched upon the
cloth with which she had been wiping Guyon
down in a vain attempt to lower the raging of his
blood.
Miles came to the bed and gazed down upon
his son's fight for life as he had gazed down on
his wife's. Guyon's hair was lank with sweat, his
cheekbones like blades with blue hollows
beneath.
Miles looked at Judith. She returned his gaze
evenly with eyes that were full of fear. It had gone
beyond what she could do for him. In God's hands
his life now lay and the odds against his recovery
were not favourable. Beyond the moment she
dared not think. Life went on; she knew it all too
well.
Miles stood a moment longer and then, unable
to bear the room, turned and strode out. Judith
hastened after him and found him leaning against
the rope-patterned pillar of the cross-wall's arch,
his fist clenched upon the stonework, staring
blankly at nothing. She set her hand on his arm.
Miles closed his eyes, opened them again and
faced her. 'How did it happen?'
She told him. 'Eric won't be using his arm for
some little time. I have scarcely spoken to the girl
or her husband, but he told me they owed Guyon
their lives and their gratitude. I need not tell you
that at the moment it is no consolation.'
'No,' Miles agreed bleakly.
Judith bowed her head and returned to her vigil.
Two hours later, de Bec came grim-faced to tell
her that Walter de Lacey was waiting in the outer
ward.
She put down the mortar in which she had been
grinding herbs. 'And what could he possibly
want?' she said sarcastically as she made sure
that Guyon was as comfortable as his condition
allowed, and bade her maid Helgund stay close
by him.
De Bec lifted his craggy brows at her. 'Mistress,
when he saw our new huntsman, he didn't know
whether to leap for glee or fall into apoplexy.'
'What a pity he couldn't decide,' Judith said
viciously.
De Bec cleared his throat. In this kind of mood
his young mistress was lethal and the man to best
deal with her was in a raving fever at the gates of
death. He took a deep breath. 'From what I have
heard, you had best bring the lass up here out of
sight until Sir Walter's gone.'
Judith considered, nodded and sharply bade
one of the maids fetch Elflin of Thornford to her
chamber.
The girl arrived from her duties in the kitchens.
There was a smut of flour on her cheek and her
hyssop-blue eyes were filled with terror.
'Oh my lady, please don't send me back to him,
for the love of God, I beg you. I'll kill myself, I
swear I will!'
Judith looked at the bent flaxen head, the
clenched small hands that were as delicate as a
child's. 'Get up,' she said neutrally. 'Do you think
that I would give you up to that scum when my lord
has perhaps sacrificed his life that you should go
free?'
The girl stood up and wobbled a curtsy.
'You say you would kill yourself?' Judith said
coldly. 'You would do better to take a knife to the
tryst and put it through his black heart.' Her voice
seethed on the last words. She eyed the girl with
contempt. 'Elflin, is it not?'
'Yes, my lady.' Her voice quavered, thin and
reedy with fear.
'Well then, Elflin, stiffen your spine and stop
snivelling. There is no room for a wet fish in my
household. He won't have you, I promise. Now, do
you take up that distaff over there and that basket
of carded wool and work awhile. Ask Helgund if
there is anything you need to know.'
Elflin squeaked assent and bobbed another
curtsy.
Milk and water, thought Judith impatiently, then
checked herself, recalling her own fear of the
unknown in the early days of her marriage to
Guyon and remembering too, with a guilty pang,
his patience and good humour during that time. If
she was not afraid now, it was because of him.
In the hall, Walter de Lacey was standing before
the hearth. The chamberlain had furnished him
with a cup of wine and she saw with a sinking
heart that he was deep in conversation with
Father Jerome, who had about as much guile as
a newborn lamb. From the smirk on de Lacey's
face as he watched her come forward, it was
obvious that he knew and delighted in the news of
Guyon's grave illness.
Stifling the urge to be rude until given grounds,
Judith made a stilted, traditional speech of
welcome.
De Lacey's smile was supercilious. He looked
at his nails. 'I am sorry to hear that your husband
is so grievously wounded, but the fault is his own.
He should not have meddled in my affairs on my
lands.'
Father Jerome frowned at him. 'My lord, as I
understand matters, he came to the aid of
innocent travellers being wrongly molested.'
'A jumped-up gamekeeper and my groom's
wayward daughter?' De Lacey's laugh was
caustic. 'Guyon FitzMiles prevented my men from
carrying out their lawful duty. Indeed, I am sorely
tempted to seek compensation from him for the
death of my captain.'
'Your former gamekeeper is a free man to sell
his services where he desires and his wife is a
free woman,' Judith said, looking at him with
repugnance. 'You have no right.'
'So you refuse to turn them over to me?'
'It gives me the greatest satisfaction to deny you
both them and your compensation,' she said, her
chin high. 'Drink your wine and go. There is
nothing for you here.'
His lids narrowed. 'I do not think that with your
husband on his deathbed you can afford to annoy
me. After all, who knows where these lands will
be bestowed next and my wife is growing old and
not in the best of health. I expect soon to be
bereaved.'
'Rot in hell!' Judith hissed.
He smiled at her. 'There'll be more pleasure in
taming you than that bag of bones I've got at the
moment. My compensation is already assured.'
Father Jerome made a shocked exclamation.
'If you want to be a gelding, that's your own
choice,' Judith retorted, her fingers itching to draw
her eating knife from her belt and do the deed
there and then. 'I think we have nothing to trade
but threats and insults. Excuse me if I do not see
you on your road. My husband needs me.'
He raised his cup to her in a mocking salute
and looked her insolently up and down as if she
was already a piece of his property.
In the bedchamber, Judith collapsed beside the
hearth, her teeth chattering and her hands icy.
Helgund fetched a sheepskin from the foot of the
bed, wrapped it around her mistress's shaking
shoulders and hunted out the flask of aqua vitae.
Judith choked on the strong liquor. 'I'm all right,'
she reassured the maid, finding a wan smile from
somewhere. 'Lord Miles will need to know. Have
you seen him?'
'Not recently, my lady. He did not come here
while you were gone.'
'My lady, he was talking to your mother in the
hall before Lord Walter came,' Elflin offered
timidly from her corner where she sat deftly
spinning the wool, her manual dexterity far in
advance of her mental. 'But they had gone when
you summoned me to your chamber.'
'I'll try his chamber in a moment,' Judith said
and, finishing the aqua vitae, cast off the
sheepskin and went to look at Guyon.
He was sleeping deeply and his temperature,
although still raised was, she fancied, not as high
as it had been, or perhaps it was just wishful
thinking. She turned round and saw the dainty
English girl watching her with a wide-eyed
mingling of expectancy and fear.
'Our visitor has gone,' Judith said. 'I think it will
be safe for you to seek your husband now.'
'Thank you, my lady!' Elflin dropped her work
and, blushing, bobbed a deep curtsy before
departing the room at a near run.
'What it is to be young and eager,' smiled
Helgund, addressing Judith as if she were a staid
matron beyond love's first sweet violence.
'Yes,' Judith agreed flatly and smoothed the
coverlet. 'What it is.' Her chin quivered. She
mastered the urge to weep and straightened up. 'I
must find Lord Miles and tell him what has
happened. Let me know if there is any change.'
'Yes, my lady.'
Judith left the room almost as swiftly as Elflin
had done, got halfway down the stairs, stifled the
familiar panicky instinct to run and continued at a
more sedate pace across the great hall and up
the stairs to the small chamber that was her
father-in-law's when he visited.
She could hear the murmur of voices as she
approached, one deep and hesitant, the other her
mother's and breathless. Then the voices ceased.
At the curtain, Judith paused, warned by some
sixth sense that to clear her throat and just walk
into the room would not be wise.
Cautiously she drew aside the merest fold of
material and peered within to assess whether she
should go or stay. Set into the thickness of the
wall, the room was tiny with space only for a bed,
a small clothing pole and a brazier for use against
the cold. Before the brazier, blocking it from view,
her mother stood locked in Miles's embrace, her
blue gown melding into the dark green of his tunic
and chausses, his hands lean and brown against
the snowiness of her wimple. Her mother's arms
were locked around his neck and they were
kissing as, only yesterday in the hall, she had
seen Elflin and her husband kissing.
Judith dropped the curtain, stepped away and
wondered why she had not realised it long ago.
There had been enough beads to make a
necklace if one had the eyesight to pick them up.
The swings of her mother's moods, the looks and
counter-looks cast across the hall, met and
avoided. What had her mother said? Understand
when the time comes and do not judge me too
harshly. No more harshly than Alicia had judged
herself, she thought and wondered if Guyon, less
naive than herself, had known.
At the foot of the stairs, she encountered the
lady Emma about to ascend and quickly blocked
her way.
Emma's gaze sharpened.
'I should not bother him until later,' Judith said,
her voice slightly constricted. 'He is otherwise
occupied.'
Emma searched Judith's face for meaning.
'With a woman, you mean?' Judith hesitated and
Emma grimaced. 'That always was his source of
oblivion.' She sighed, turning with Judith to go
back down to the hall. 'He's not much use at
getting drunk and he's too slightly built to go out
and pick a fight. I've known him ride a horse half
to death, but a woman by preference is his usual
form of solace. At first after my stepmother died
there was scarcely a night when he slept alone ...
God knows some of the sluts Guy and I had to
tolerate in the early days!'
Judith coloured. 'He is with my mother,' she
said quietly, 'and they still have all their clothes
on.'
Emma's eyes rounded. She stopped and
turned. 'Your mother?' The thought seemed to
have blocked her brain.
Judith stared her out. Emma drew a long breath
between her teeth and let it out again slowly. 'Well
then, I am sorry if my words gave offence but in
the past it has been true.'
'The past is not now,' Judith said, not quite
keeping the coldness from her tone. For all that
Emma was Guyon's sister and he maintained that
she had a heart of gold, Judith was hard pressed
to find it beneath the layers of iron and ice.
Emma bit her lip. She and Judith were never
going to be more than tepidly cordial. Their
natures had too many similarities, subtle shades
apart and, within this keep, like two stones in
close proximity on a riverbed, they had begun to
grate against each other. Emma began to think
with new longing of her dower estates and how,
when Guyon's crisis was resolved one way or the
other, she would go there with her daughters.
Christen seemed to be cured of her affliction to
flirt. No more was 'Alais says' the bane of their
lives. In part she knew it was due to the
seriousness of Guyon's condition. That, in itself,
was sufficient to put meaningless frivolity in its
true perspective, but part was also due to Judith's
steadying influence. Guyon's wife might laugh and
play childish games with her nieces, might have a
puckish sense of humour and an impudent
tongue, but attracting men appeared scarcely to
interest her. Nor did she wish to gossip about
them to the detriment of all else and her domestic
skills were more than competent, as was her
knowledge of healing and sickbed nursing.
Christen, receiving an indifferent or bored
response to most of her tattle, had steadied her
own giddy attitude and begun to think a little for
herself. What profit there was in that had yet to be
seen. 'No,' she agreed, 'you are right. The past is
not now.'
CHAPTER 15
A week came and went. So did the priest. Twice.
Guyon wavered on the narrow brink between life
and death, teetered and stepped back from the
edge. Another week passed. There was a terrific
thunderstorm. Three sheep in the bailey were
struck by lightning and one of the store sheds
caught fire. Guyon's temperature descended to
normal. He recognised those who stood at his
bedside and spoke to them, but he was as weak
and dependent as a newborn kitten and even the
effort of speech left him exhausted.
In August they received the news that
Jerusalem had fallen to the crusaders. The
people of the town held a great bonfire and
rejoiced for two days. Guyon got out of bed for the
first time, walked three paces and collapsed.
Judith made him swallow iron filings in wine and
more of the disgusting ox-blood broth and gave
him a stick to help him walk.
Emma and her daughters left to go first to
Emma's dower lands and then return. At the end
of the month too, Alicia departed for her own
dower lands with Miles for escort, her leave-
taking of Judith somewhat tearful, but there was a
new peace behind the emotion and Judith did not
begrudge the cause of it, only hoped it would last.
By late September the wound in Guyon's thigh
had healed to a livid pink scar that he would bear
for the rest of his life, but, precluding the success
of any schemes that her Montgomery uncles and
Walter de Lacey might have in store, his life was
not now measured in terms of hours and minutes.
Currently, Robert de Belleme was in Normandy
conducting a private war against a neighbour who
had offended him and was not expected back in
England this side of spring. Walter de Lacey had
been occupied in a localised but savage war
against the Welsh, persuading them to stay on
their own side of the border and leave his herds
alone. The patrols went out from Ravenstow, but
their own borders, due to the vigilance of Eric and
de Bec, remained secure.
Outside, the wind was gusting a carnival of
brown and yellow dead leaves against the keep
walls. Pigs rooted in the woods for acorns, or
snuffled among the windfall apples in the garths
and orchards attached to the cottages. In the
fields, men ploughed over the stubble and
prepared the land for its winter lying while women
and children were out gathering the blown-down
dead twigs and branches for kindling in the long
dark months ahead.
In the main bedchamber, Guyon closed his
eyes and buried his head on his forearms, lulled
by the soothing motion of Judith's strong fingers
on his back, massaging stiff muscles with
aromatic oil of bay. It had been his first time on a
horse since his illness. He had discovered that
although his recently healed tissue protested, he
was not overly uncomfortable and had thus spent
longer in the saddle than he should. 'Learning to
ride before you can walk,' Judith had said with
exasperation.
Peevish with exhaustion, he had snapped at her
that he knew his own limits.
'Then why overstep them?' she had smartly
retorted with a toss of her head and left him to
struggle upstairs on his own.
She had been right of course - as usual. He
stirred beneath her touch as she found a strain
and thought that he owed her his life. Without her
knowledge of simples and her care in the early
days, he would have died. In between, she had
faced down and seen off Walter de Lacey and,
with the aid of his father and the keep's official
machinery, had run the demesne with
commendable efficiency.
One of the maids murmured something and
Judith replied softly. A slight shift of his head and
a lazily lifted lid showed him the huntsman's wife
Elflin for whose sake he had almost got himself
killed. She was striking in a strange, ethereal
way, her bones bearing the fragile delicacy of
frost on glass. Brand, her husband, had been
holding Guyon's courser's bridle this morning, a
smile of welcome on his taciturn features. They
had decided to remain awhile, he said. Judith
had confirmed that Brand was indeed a skilled
huntsman, quick, willing and conscientious. Judith
had brought the girl upstairs to train. Kitchen work
was too heavy for her and her beauty was the
kind to cause trouble among the general melee of
servants who visited the kitchens, or had recently
been finding cause to do so. Here, within Judith's
immediate governance, she was safe.
Guyon's thoughts drifted drowsily. Judith's
hands worked lower over the small of his back.
She paused for a moment, and then there was
the cold touch of the herbal oil and the slow,
undulating motion of her fingers.
Long abstinence, the slow pressure of her
hands above and the mattress below, made his
reaction inevitable. Heat flooded his loins and
burgeoned.
Judith felt the change in him. Quite suddenly,
beneath her kneading palms, the fluid muscles
were rigid with tension.
'Are you all right, my lord? Did I hurt you?'
Anxiously she leaned over him. The ends of her
braids tickled his back. Her movement released
a waft of gillyflower from her garments, spicy and
warm.
'No,' Guyon muttered, voice choked. 'No, you
did not hurt me, but I think it would be best if you
made an end.'
'I was nearly finished anyway,' she said with a
shrug, thinking that he wished to be left to sleep.
'Do you turn over and I will anoint your leg.'
There was a strained silence. Judith began to
worry. 'Guy, what's wrong?'
He closed his eyes and willed the offending
member to subside. It did nothing so charitable.
The feel of her breasts, warm and round against
his back as she leaned over him, was only
making matters worse.
After a moment, he raised his head from his
buried arms and said with agonised amusement:
'What's wrong, Cath fach, is that the condition I'm
in won't do either of us the least bit of good if I
give it free rein now.'
'What condition?' She looked blank.
'Oh God, Judith, just give me the ointment and
get out!'
'But your thigh, it needs ...' Her voice trailed off
and her eyes grew as wide as goblet rims as
belatedly she made the connection and with a
gasp sprang away from him, her face flaming.
Picking up the jar of oil, she thrust it down beside
him and fled the room in panic.
Guyon looked at the little pot by his head and,
with a groan, buried his face again in his
forearms.
It was impossible to run down the sharply twisting
narrow stone steps when hampered by an
undergown and thick woollen tunic. As Judith
slowed her pace, the racing of her mind began to
subside as well. Chagrin swept through her. She
had been a fool to panic. More than ever now he
would think of her as a child. Wherein lay the point
of washing her hair in herb-scented water and
perfuming the points of her body, tempting fate,
only to flee in terror the moment that fate
appeared briefly on the horizon?
And if I had stayed, she wondered and gave a
small shudder, half fear, half something else. It
was like snatching hot chestnuts from the fire and
hoping not to get burned. Was the prize worth the
pain? And if I go back ...
Poised at the foot of the stairs, her dilemma
was resolved for her by FitzWarren stooping to
inform her that the lord of Chester was here and
asking hospitality overnight for himself and his
retinue.
'I have found accommodation for most of his
men, but the cook says we have not enough
bread and no oven space to bake more with all
the new preparations he will have to make.'
'There's an oven in the village, use that,' she
said, her present problem abandoned for one of
literally far greater dimensions. Where in the
name of Holy Mary were they going to lodge Earl
Hugh? The great bedchamber it would have to
be, and Guyon could have his father's tiny wall
chamber. She would make do with the maids in
her mother's chamber on a straw pallet. Mentally
clucking with irritation, she sent one of the girls
scurrying aloft with the news and went forward
wreathed in smiles to greet the lord of Chester.
He was even more huge and solid than she
remembered and the kiss of peace he stooped to
bestow on her cheek was as warm and gluey as
melted pig's trotters. 'Well well!' he chuckled in his
husky voice, looking her up and down and quite
misconstruing the breathless pink flush on her
cheeks for something less innocent, 'I see that
marriage is suiting you!'
Judith's colour darkened and the Earl gave a
phlegmy chuckle of delight, and then proceeded
to view with approval the way she mastered her
embarrassment and with commendable
efficiency set about making him comfortable. 'I
remember when you were a tiny maid at your
mother's knee,' he grinned, as she drew him to
the fire and bade a servant take his cloak. 'Mind
you, it also reminds me that I was still slim enough
then to chase women for the fun of it!' He patted
his enormous paunch ruefully.
'Don't believe a word,' Guyon said behind her,
setting his hand lightly on her shoulder and giving
it a gentle squeeze. 'He's still frighteningly fast
when he chooses.'
'Faster than you, so I hear,' said Earl Hugh, the
blue eyes disconcertingly shrewd.
'I was rash and I paid for it.'
Chester grunted. 'Not for the first time. Watch
him, wench. He'll run rings round you both and
you'll end up tangled in knots.'
Judith's laugh was more than wry. 'Do you think I
do not know it!'
Guyon tugged her braid. She risked a glance at
him. His face was a little fine-drawn with
tiredness, but his expression was light enough
and there seemed no change in his usual
manner. Involuntarily her eyes went lower and
colour flamed her face anew.
His mouth twitched. 'Do not be too sure of the
outcome, Hugh,' he grinned. 'She's an awesome
gaoler.' He led the Earl towards the small solar
behind the dais. Judith excused herself to consult
with the cook and see if she could get the
carpenter to strengthen the guest's chair so that it
would not collapse beneath the strain of so great
a weight, as it had almost done during his last
visit at their wedding.
'You have been very busy making yourself
enemies,' Chester remarked, hunching his
powerful shoulders.
'Have I?' Guyon eased himself down on to a
padded stool.
The Earl considered him. He had come to know
Guyon well during last summer's difficult Welsh
campaign: a competent leader of men and an
excellent scout with an innate knowledge of the
workings of the Welsh mind. If he had failings,
they were composed of an unpredictable wild
streak - probably due to the Welsh blood - that
resulted in a disturbing inclination to go his own
way if not minutely scrutinised and checked. 'You
know damned well you have!' he growled. 'Hardly
Robert de Belleme's favourite nephew, are you?
He has some very nasty suspicions concerning
your involvement in a raid on the Shrewsbury road
back in the spring.'
'Nothing he can prove.'
Earl Hugh lifted a flagon from the cupboard
against which he leaned and examined the
intricate Byzantine workmanship.
'When has lack of proof ever stopped Bellteme
from pursuing his intended victim?'
'I might as well be impaled for a sheep as a
lamb,' Guyon said and smiled with private
amusement remembering the incredulity on the
Earl of Shrewsbury's handsome, narrow face.
'It is no game, Guy,' Chester warned.
'Did I say that it was?'
The Earl's eyebrows lifted towards his thinning
hair. 'Don't be obtuse with me!' he warned. 'I'm
not a woman to be deceived by the twists of your
tongue.'
Guyon propped his leg on a footstool. 'I admit it
was foolhardy to risk de Belleme's rage, but at
the time I was raging myself. Since then I've been
a model of propriety.'
'Excluding this recent escapade?' The Earl
pointed the flagon at Guyon's leg. 'Antagonising
the new lord of Thornford by fighting in his village
and stealing his servants?'
Guyon snorted. 'Yes, look at me. Do you think I
fight odds of nine to two because I enjoy flirting
with death and rousing a wasps' nest of trouble?
Bad fortune, nothing more. If Arian had not cast a
shoe, I'd have been nowhere near his territory -
and I didn't steal his servants. They were leaving
him anyway.'
Chester put the flagon down on the cupboard.
Guyon's lids were heavy, but it was not all the
aftermath of fever. Part of it was concealment.
'Walter de Lacey wants Ravenstow, Guy ... and
he wants Judith.'
Guyon snorted. 'Tell me something I do not
know. He's had a dagger at my back ever since
my wedding.'
'I won't share my boundaries with such a one as
him if I can help it. No control over himself, for a
start. Half a brain and too much cunning, and he's
in de Belleme's pay.' He gave a breathy laugh.
'The Welsh nibbling me one side and him the
other. It behoves me to keep you alive and in a
state of grace!'
'Is that why you're here?' Guyon raised his lids
to reveal a glint of humour. 'To protect me from
the worst of my own nature?'
Chester shook his head. 'To make sure you
know how close to the fire your fingers are!'
'You sound like my father!' Guyon laughed.
'Is he not wise?'
'Oh, very.'
Chester's restless fingers toyed with his heavy
circular cloak brooch. He had heard several
rumours in Shrewsbury concerning Miles and
Maurice de Montgomery's widow. Well, and why
not? She was well preserved and her dower
lands, although not vast, were pleasant and fertile.
A man could find it in him to plough both with
ease. Perhaps it would be entertaining to pay
Miles a visit in the near future and see about the
purchase of another horse ...
'I know how close to the fire I am,' Guyon said
into the Earl's ruminative silence. 'But "uncle"
Robert will have his eyes on a broader arena than
mine now that Jerusalem has fallen into Christian
hands. I hazard that for the moment he'll leave my
demise to fate and expendable tools such as
Walter de Lacey.'
Chester pursed his lips. The King's older
brother, Robert Curthose, had pawned the Duchy
of Normandy to Rufus in exchange for the
necessary silver to go on crusade and had
departed forthwith. The Christian force had been
successful and, barring mishap to Robert's ox-
like frame, a few more months would likely see
his return and an ensuing broil of trouble. Rufus
was not going to smile sweetly and hand over
Normandy like meat on a trencher.
'De Belleme will thrust his sword where it will
cause the most mischief,' Guyon continued. 'I'll
wager you five marks to a single penny that the
moment Robert sets foot on Norman soil, the Earl
of Shrewsbury will hare to his side and offer him
all assistance. You know what he thinks of Rufus.'
'You think that too,' Chester pointed out drily.
'But I have held my oath to him, have I not?
Therein lies the difference. De Belleme doesn't
give a pot of piss for his own fealty. I can see it
coming as clearly as a thunderstorm over
Ledworth ridge. Brother Robert returns from the
Holy Wars mantled in glory and demands the
return of his earldom. Rufus refuses. De Belleme
joins the side that is most advantageous to
himself and merry havoc holds sway. All we need
then is for the Welsh to come hotfoot over the
border aflame with raiding fever and it'll be worse
than a drunken brawl at Smithfield fair! It won't
matter about me because everyone's fingers will
be in the fire then.'
The white bitch at Guyon's feet raised her head
and nuzzled his hand. Chester absently admired
her narrow-loined conformation and considered
Guyon's words. Most of what he had said had
already occurred to Chester and doubtless half
the other barons in the country. Stormy weather
lay ahead and those with sense were making
preparations to endure it, or else seeking a new
shelter, as in the case of the powerful de Clare
family who were quietly cultivating the third
brother.
'And Prince Henry?' he said. 'What about
Prince Henry?'
'What about him?' Guyon rubbed his thigh. 'He'll
watch us all burn for a while, toss the occasional
twig on the fire and, when he's had enough, he'll
either douse it or walk away, whichever suits his
purpose best. Probably he'll side with Rufus. He
wants him to obtain Edith of Scotland for his bride
and he wants Rufus to name him the heir.'
'You know a great deal for a man who's been on
his sickbed since before harvest time,' Chester
remarked drily.
Guyon shrugged. 'My brother-in-law writes
letters to his wife, my sister, and she shows them
to me to relieve the boredom.'
'Your brother-in ... Ah yes,' said the Earl. 'He
assists the chamberlain, doesn't he?'
'Along those lines. We all have our ways and
means.
Speaking of which, is there a purpose behind
your visit, or is it truly just to comfort my
convalescence?'
'That depends upon how sick you still are,'
Chester said and cocked a glance at the
propped leg.
Guyon shook his head and laughed. 'Sick only
of being wrapped in swaddling. If I so much as
sneeze, Judith appears at my side with some
noxious potion or other.'
'She's a young wife, eager to show off her
skills,' Chester said, momentarily diverted.
'Considering the life she led before her marriage,
you ought to be grateful she's not spiked your
wine with monkshood.'
Guyon's laughter deepened and seamed the
corner of his eyes. 'You don't know the half of it,
Hugh. Monkshood is far too swift a revenge!'
Chester looked a question.
Guyon sobered. 'I owe her my life,' he admitted.
'And more than twice over.'
'She's a fine-looking girl with a sound head on
her shoulders. You are luckier than most.'
Guyon clasped his hands behind his head.
Fine-looking? Well, yes, perhaps she was
growing that way as her body filled into
womanhood and he would not deny her
intelligence; but as to his being luckier than most?
He thought back to her reaction in the
bedchamber, the fear in her eyes, the way she
had run as if from rape.
For close on a year now he had held himself in
check. The first months it had been easy for she
was still so obviously a child, but time had blurred
the division between girl and woman. He was
aware of his hunger and the fact that unless he
resorted to force, it could not be appeased.
Whatever the change in her body, it was obvious
that she was not mentally prepared to accept his
flesh. Monkshood was indeed too swift for
revenge.
'What did you want to talk about?' he asked
abruptly and brought his hands down.
Chester darted his brows at the sharpness of
Guyon's tone which was quite at odds with the
amusement of a moment since. 'Where your land
borders mine, up on Llyn Moel ridge, there is a
blind spot between the hills, and the Welsh ride
down the valley to raid. A keep is needed and the
best site is within your bounds. When you see it, I
think you will agree.'
'Within my expense as well?' Guyon asked. 'I
know the place you mean. Lord Gruffydd's men
came through the gap this spring and carried off
some of our herds.'
'I am sure we can come to an amicable
agreement,' Chester said with a benign smile.
'It might be possible,' Guyon fenced, knowing
that look of old. Hugh d'Avrenches was no man's
fool when it came to arguing prices and what he
did not know the canny officials he kept around
him did.
Chester's smile became a rich chuckle and his
eyebrows flashed swiftly up and down. 'I thought
we could ride out tomorrow, your health and your
wife permitting. There are some fine hunting
grounds up there on my side, too. I've recently
built a lodge.'
'I may be able to escape for a few days,' Guyon
answered cautiously. 'Providing your quarry is not
boar.' His eyes went to the door. 'I don't hunt them
for pleasure.'
'Does anyone?' Chester said, taking his
meaning immediately, and changed his
expression to one of beaming welcome as Judith
entered the room followed by a maid bearing a
flagon and cups.
CHAPTER 16
LONDON
W HITSUNTIDE 1100
The cry of a boatman floated up from the river.
Judith set her sewing aside and went to the
casement. Blossom was drifting down from the
apple trees in the garth, as green-tinted through
the glass as the bright feathers of the popinjay
regarding her beadily from its perch. Being
momentarily high in the King's favour, Emma's
husband could afford to waste silver on such rare
frivolities as green glass windows and exotic
foreign birds.
She and Guyon were in London to attend the
Whitsuntide gathering of the court, held this year
at the newly completed Palace of Westminster
designed by Rannulf Flambard, who took men's
money and spent it in the name of the crown. The
city was crowded, as packed to bursting as a
thrifty housewife's jar of dried beans, and only the
highest magnates in the land were granted
sleeping space within Westminster and its
immediate environs. The rest had to manage as
best they could. Conveniently for them, Richard,
Guyon's brother-in-law, owned a house on the
Strand but a few minutes' walk from the new
palace and was able, with a bit of a squeeze and
a great deal of organising from Emma, to house
Judith and Guyon and their immediate servants
for the length of their sojourn. They were
uncomfortable and cramped, but more fortunate
than most ... fortunate being a relative term, Judith
thought and scowled over her shoulder at the bed
in the corner of the curtain-partitioned room.
It was Richard and Emma's and they had
insisted on giving it up to herself and Guyon
during their stay. A kindness that was a cruelty in
disguise. Last night Guyon had sat up until the
early hours talking to Richard and used the
excuse of not disturbing Judith and the other
sleepers across whose pallets he must step in
order to reach his own bed as a reason to roll
himself in his cloak among the other men in the
hall.
Judith leaned her head against the wall and
folded her arms, her eyes troubled. Ever since
that incident in the bedchamber at Ravenstow,
when his body had reacted to her touch and she
had run from him in terror, he had taken pains to
avoid the physical contacts of their relationship.
The morning after Earl Hugh's arrival, he had
ridden out with him to inspect the proposed site
of the new keep. Judith, her mind and emotions in
turmoil, had not been so foolish as to try and stop
him. Indeed, when he told her of his intentions,
after one brief, involuntary denial she had listened
quietly to his reasoning and to Earl Hugh's jovial
bluster and agreed with them that they must go;
she had even found a smile from somewhere and
the will to be interested in what they intended.
In the morning she had served them both the
stirrup cup and wished them good fortune with a
smile on her lips, and when Guyon had leaned
over Arian's neck to tug her braid she had
suffered it with humour and forced a smile. It was
only for a week at most that they would be gone,
only a week she told herself, but it might as well
have been a lifetime. She had sobbed furiously
into her pillow. The mastery was no longer hers.
She had lost it the moment she ran from him in
panic, her hands slick with aromatic oil and the
feel of his skin still imprinted on hers.
In the event, it had been a full ten days before
he returned, looking positively refreshed by his
freedom. His skin had worn an outdoor glow and
his manner had been ebullient as he discussed
the plans for the intended new keep. It was
literally a stone's throw from the Welsh border.
There were merlins nesting on the lichened rock
face and wolf pugs in the mud of the river
crossing at its sheer, boulder-tumbled face. To
the west, the hills of Gwynedd were a purple
dragon-back in the distance. To the east lay the
fertile Chester plain.
A price had yet to be haggled and the costings
worked out, but both men professed themselves
content that the project should commence by the
early spring. So much Judith had heard from
Guyon, his manner enthusiastic, nothing
concealed. In a roundabout way, as it went from
guardroom to hall servants to her personal maids,
she also heard that Earl Hugh not only kept an
excellent table at his hunting lodge, but also
provided a comprehensive list of other creature
comforts for the benefit of his guests. Apparently
the girl had been well endowed and willing and
Guyon's enthusiasm as boundless as that which
he displayed when discussing the proposed new
keep.
At first Judith had been hurt and jealous, but
these emotions had been replaced by irritation
with herself and a certain wry acceptance. At
least he had not sought his relief with Rhosyn.
She did not think she could have borne that. And,
the remedy she knew lay in her own hands could
she but bear to reach out and grasp it, thorns and
all. He still called her Cath fach and pulled her
braid, but he was more wary of touching her now.
Fewer hugs and kisses. Sometimes he would
look at her in a way that made her insides melt
with fear and on those occasions his eyes were
not on her face.
He lingered more with his men. Some nights he
did not come to bed at all. He spent much of his
time away, some of it genuine, concerned with
the new keep and maintenance of those he
already held, some of it an excuse to avoid her.
The easy camaraderie of the early days was
gone. The thread that bound them was taut,
vibrating with tension and stretching a little further
each day. And if it snapped ...
Stifled by her thoughts, Judith opened the
casement and looked out. The apple blossom,
prematurely detached by a frisky breeze, drifted
in pink-tinted snow across her vision. The sound
of laughter silvered her ears and she saw that a
boat was being manoeuvred into the steps at the
foot of the garden, a private riverboat with
protective bright canopy and furs piled within
against the nip of the spring breeze.
The source of the laughter was an exceptionally
pretty young woman wearing a cloak lined with
vair. She sat on the nearside of the canopy and
was leaning intimately into Guyon's shoulder. Her
braids, exposed beneath her veil, were the colour
of new butter against his dark cloak. He was
laughing too and the woman leaned further to kiss
him playfully on the lips as he rose to leave the
boat. Richard, his brother-in-law, followed him,
chuckling a remark and receiving a jesting slap
from the woman in punishment. The last to leave
was a slender young man who bent with polished
courtesy to kiss the beringed white hand offered
to him.
'That's Prince Henry's private craft,' Christen
said, nudging her way in to lean beside Judith
and watch the boat steer out into the swift, grey
current of the river. 'He still sees Alais on
occasion.'
'That is Alais de Clare?' Judith narrowed her
eyes, but the blonde figure was too far away now
to be freshly appraised.
'There's no cause for concern,' Christen said
blithely. 'She flirts from habit and Guy was never
really that interested.'
'I'm not concerned,' Judith said with far more
nonchalance than she actually felt. 'Who else was
there with Guyon and Richard?'
Christen turned pink and smoothed her already
immaculate gown. 'That was Simon de Vere, one
of Papa's assistants. He's heir to an estate just
outside the city, but Papa thinks he will rise to
much higher things in the King's service.'
So much higher that Richard was hoping for a
match between Simon and his eldest daughter.
Christen was amenable to the idea, for Simon
was nineteen years old, likely to be rich and
already an accomplished courtier.
The women heard masculine voices raised in
jovial conversation and Christen hastened to
open the door, almost tripping over Cadi who
was determined to be first.
Richard strode into the room laughing and
wiping his eyes at some joke and tossed his
cloak casually on to a chest, Emma being absent
among the stalls of Cheapside with her maid and
not there to take him to task.
The popinjay screeched at the men and
bobbed on its perch. 'You ought to get one, Guy,
they're good company when your wife's not
around.' Richard grinned, as Guyon paused
beside the perch to eye the bird dubiously. 'Mind
you, so is Alais de Clare, eh?'
'Not much to choose between the two,' Guyon
answered neutrally as he walked around the bird.
'But I rather fancy that Alais bears more
resemblance to a coney than a popinjay.'
Richard snorted and turned to take the wine that
his daughter brought for him.
Guyon looked round at Judith, who still stood at
the open window, her expression censorious.
'Where's your cloak, Cath fach?'
'Cath fach?' Richard looked round, still
laughing. Familiar with Latin, French and Flemish
and even a smattering of English, he was totally
nonplussed by the Welsh that his wife's marcher
relatives used so freely.
'Kitten,' Guyon translated in the same, neutral
tone. 'She might look sweet, but don't try picking
her up unless you want to be scratched.'
'A coney, a popinjay or a kitten,' Richard
mused. 'Which would you rather?'
'A kitten any day,' Guyon smiled across at his
wife. 'They know how to fend for themselves.'
She looked at him and then away, crossly
aware that she was blushing. 'Why do I need my
cloak?'
'Simon's grandfather has a house this end of
the Holborn road and he's renting breathing
space if we want it.'
Judith glanced around the room. Christen and
Simon had drawn aside and were talking in
stilted formal fashion, painfully aware of Richard's
approving but amused paternal scrutiny. Tonight
there would be straw pallets laid out over every
portion of floor space and not even the privacy to
piss in the chamber-pot without alerting half the
household to the event. Besides, the crowded
proximity in which they were forced to dwell was
straining the lukewarm tolerance between herself
and Emma to the limit. She nodded to Guyon and
went to pick up her cloak from the foot of the bed.
'Get your cloak, Christen,' Guyon said across
the room to his niece. 'You might as well come
too. Simon's grandfather won't object. He enjoys
company.'
'He'd be delighted,' Simon confirmed, his face
alight with that particular emotion before he
turned a pensive look in Richard's direction. 'With
your permission, sire?'
'Dare I trust you for a chaperon, Guy?' Richard
enquired, lifting a sardonic brow. 'Emma will have
me chopped into gobbets and fed to that damned
bird if anything untoward happens.'
'Papa!' cried Christen indignantly, as if his
concern had not, at one time, been warranted.
'I will have every respect for Christen, sir,' said
Simon with earnest, stilted courtesy.
Guyon considered the bright ludicrous bird
upon its perch. 'Does it eat meat, anyway?' he
asked.
Christen hit him.
Simon's grandfather was a garrulous old man, in
his seventieth year but still hale and hearty,
delighted to greet company. He teased Simon
unmercifully about Christen, pumped him and
Guyon for court scandal, sucking his gums with
relish over the juicier bits and making acid
remarks about the brains and breeding of the
people involved. He gave them wine and honey
cakes. The tables board came out and a set of
dice and counters. He invited Christen to play and
swivelled a jaundiced eye towards Guyon.
'I heard about you from the Prince last time he
was here. "Never play tables with anyone from
Flambard's household, or with Guyon FitzMiles,"
he said. "They'll strip you naked in less time than
it took you to dress in the first place!"'
'That's untrue!' Guyon protested, laughing. 'I'd
leave you your braies for decency at least!'
The old man dismissed him with a disgusted
wave. 'Nay, but you're not as pretty to look at
across a trestle as your niece here and I've a
close interest in her, since she's likely to be future
family. Take your wife above and show her the
rooms awhile.'
Simon, not about to miss the opportunity to
study Christen's dainty profile, drew up a stool so
that he could watch her as she played.
Judith and Guyon went outside and climbed the
wooden outer staircase to the rooms above.
'What did he mean about the Prince?' Judith
asked as Guyon opened the door and drew aside
a heavy curtain.
'Oh, Henry occasionally stays here, or he used
to before the new palace was finished.
Sometimes he games with old Walter to humour
him.'
Judith examined the room with renewed
interest. The walls were plastered and illuminated
with seasonal scenes - hunting, plouging,
reaping, women dancing at a feast, a man
catching fish. The colours were rich and vibrant.
There was a brazier in the room and in a niche in
the wall stood a small alabaster statue of the
Virgin. There was a bench, an oak chest and a
long trestle table.
'He would hold meetings here sometimes,'
Guyon said, glancing round at the familiar
surroundings. 'That mark on the table is where he
propped his feet with his spurs still on.'
'Dicing, wenching and carousing?' she said
archly.
'Not often. There are places on the Southwark
side for that kind of sin.' He followed her through
the second curtain into the slightly smaller
bedchamber, which was empty of its main item of
furniture. 'I expect Henry's had the bed transferred
to Westminster, but I dare say we can find one
from somewhere.'
'One?' Judith looked over her shoulder at him.
'As the need arises,' he answered with a shrug,
as if the matter was of no consequence.
Judith examined the rest of the room. The
windows, like Richard's, were glazed and the
walls as in the first room were plastered and
illuminated. Rushes strewed the floor, scattered
with lavender, and on a coffer was a folded
blanket that was obviously a bed covering. She
looked down at a second tableboard set upon a
cloth-covered trestle and uneasily moved one of
the polished jet counters.
'We can remain with Richard and Emma if
you'd prefer,' Guyon said, picking up one of the
other counters, tossing it in the air and catching it
on the back of his hand as if playing
knucklebones.
She shook her head, eyes stubbornly lowered,
fingers toying desperately with the smooth, cold
lump of jet whose twin was lodged in her
stomach. 'You have seen how cramped we are.
Emma will not thank us if we refuse and it would
be a discourtesy to Simon and his grandfather.'
Guyon studied her for a moment, then set his
counter down and tilted her face on his fingertips.
Judith raised her eyes, feeling hot and weak and
frightened, and wished that they had stayed
downstairs.
'That is their preference, not yours,' he said
gently.
'It is mine too,' Judith stood her ground as he
traced the line of her jaw until he reached her ear,
skirted it and feathered his fingertip down her
throat. Her scalp prickled.
'There is nothing to fear,' he said softly. 'I won't
hurt you. You know that, or you should by now.'
A chill ran down her spine. The finger became a
hand that slipped slowly down to her waist, curved
there and drew her lightly against him. He
brushed her temple with his lips, her cheekbone
and jaw, slanting to seek her earlobe beneath her
braid and nibble it gently. Judith gasped and
arched at the sensation.
He nuzzled the sensitive hollow behind her ear,
kissed her throat, returned to her face, his lips
light as a butterfly travelling the same path again
to return to her earlobe. He held her loosely, not
compelling her to the embrace, stroking her as he
might stroke Cadi or Melyn, soothing her while
enticing her to want more. At length, he moved his
other hand from her back and slowly took it up the
side of her ribcage to the small, neat outer swell
of her breast. Softly he touched her lips with his
own, applying no demand, then moved on,
kissing her chin, trailing the tip of his tongue over
her throat.
Judith began to respond. One hand came up
tentatively to rest on his belt, the other, palm flat,
smoothed the dark wool tunic on his back. She
moved closer. Guyon forced himself to a patience
he was far from feeling. His body, responding to
instinct and abstention, was eager for release. It
had been a long time since Earl Hugh's hunting
lodge, but Judith was so edgy and afraid that one
step too soon or too clumsy and he would lose all
the ground he had thus far gained. Besides, a
hasty coupling on the floor with one ear cocked
for a tread on the stairs was hardly the best
method of initiating a frightened virgin and, while
it might satisfy his current appetite, it would do
nothing for his abiding need.
Judith's lips parted beneath the gentle
insistence of his own. She felt as if she was
drowning beneath flowing warm waves of
sensation. Her breasts tingled. Her loins were
moist and aching, her whole body a boneless
supple mass.
Downstairs there was a shout of laughter from
the old man and loud exclamations from his two
young companions. The spell shattered. Judith
leaped like a doe and Guyon's arms involuntarily
tightened to hold her. Judith struggled and tore
free, her eyes wide, a gasp catching in her throat.
Guyon slowly let his hands fall to his sides. He
was breathing hard, as if he had just run up a
tower in full mail. 'You see what happens when
you stir a banked fire,' he said ruefully. 'I've been
wanting to do that for a long time.'
Judith swallowed. He was melting her with that
burning brown stare. Their relationship was
paused on the brink of another plane and it
terrified her. Snatching hot chestnuts from the fire
indeed!
Guyon paced to the window, braced his
forearms on the thick wooden ledge and looked
down at his hands gripping the dusty edge while
his blood cooled. He had seen the fear in her
eyes and did not know how to deal with it aside
from schooling himself to further patience. There
were remedies of course, none of them
satisfactory. There was no pleasure in drinking
water when it was wine you wanted.
Judith hastily sleeved her eyes as Simon
walked into the room, grinning broadly, a half-
eaten apple in his hand. Christen had just
defeated his grandfather in a move that was as
much a surprise to herself as it had been to the
old man. 'Is it all right?' he asked, nodding around
the room and taking another bite of the fruit. 'Don't
worry about the bed. Grandfather says he knows
where he can get hold of one.'
His back turned. Guyon muttered something at
his spread hands and then laughed without
humour.
'It belongs to the Abbess of St Anne's,' Simon
added, brow cocking curiously. 'It's got a feather
mattress and silk hangings and everything else. It
was part of her dowry, but the Bishop says she
has to give it up ... What's wrong, Guy, have I said
something funny?'
'No,' Guyon said, turning round. 'It's not funny at
all. Do I have to say grace before I get in?'
'Depends on what you have in mind,' Simon
said. 'For what we are about to receive and all
that.' He smiled round at Judith. She turned pink
and, choking an excuse, she gathered her skirts
and hurried from the room.
'I didn't think that she would take offence. I'm
sorry,' Simon said, staring at the still moving
curtain with a perplexed frown on his face.
'How many Hail Marys does it take to work a
miracle?' Guyon asked wearily.
CHAPTER 17
Judith lifted the goblet. It was made of the finest
silver gilt delicately incised with a scrollwork
pattern of vine leaves. The wine within was sweet-
sharp and cold from the well in which it had been
chilled prior to being brought to table.
The King's new hall of Westminster blazed with
rich colour, the walls painted in a bold, angular
design that glowed red and blue, gold and
shadowed matt black. Banners sparred the walls
in vivid primary colours. Candles flamed and
dripped, cream and gold, reflecting the napery on
the long trestles. The high barony of England
glowed like a mobile, flowing tapestry.
Judith sipped her wine and watched the
weaving men and women - her uncle Arnulf de
Montgomery, as objectionable as ever; her
maternal uncle William Breteuil was with him and
they were talking amiably enough, although the
frequent flicker of their eyes betrayed their
mistrust. Her most notorious relative, Robert de
Belleme, was not here at this gathering,
preferring to hold his own court in Arundel prior to
taking ship for Normandy, but Arnulf, among
others, was his informant as to the happenings at
court during his absence.
Further down the room Gilbert de Clare, lord of
Tunbridge, was deep in conversation with his
brother Roger and with Robert FitzHamon of
Gloucester who had been at her wedding. Guyon
himself stood on the edge of the group that
included them, having just arrived from the
direction of the latrine. He was resplendent in a
gown of garnet-red wool embroidered with thread
of gold. The tunic, unlike the ones worn at knee
length for the rigours of everyday life in the
marches, swept the tops of his ankles. He was a
lord of some importance and at court, if nowhere
else, had perforce to dress as one, even down to
the heavy rings encumbering his fingers.
A man on his way from the hall paused in the
act of pinning his cloak to speak with the group of
men. Prince Henry. She had seen him sitting on
the high dais beside the King, his brother. He
was of middling height and girth with a shock of
soot-black hair and narrow features. Guyon
replied to something the Prince said and Henry
laughed aloud. The plain features lit up, became
attractively mischievous and he thumped Guyon's
shoulder and walked on. Guyon bowed, then
straightened to glance across at her. Caught in
the act of her own scrutiny, Judith blushed and
quickly attended to her wine. A youth refilled her
cup to the brim and passed on down the board
with the flagon.
She drank in deep gulps until her panic had
subsided. She could not forget the delightful,
unsettling sensations aroused in her by the skilful
play of his hands upon her. The body as a
weapon. It was a two-edged sword and she had
yet to learn how to handle it. What was it the
Welsh said? Arfer yw mam pob meistrolaeth.
Practice is the mother of mastery. Guyon had a
vastly unfair advantage and he knew it. It was
there in every look he had given her since that
afternoon. He had not touched her again. He did
not need to. The tension between them was a
palpable entity crackling the air. The eye sufficed,
speaking all that the tongue avoided and the body
suppressed.
Some tumblers leaped before the trestle, their
costumes parti-coloured and sewn with bells. One
of them between gyrations juggled with six
flashing knives, catching them expertly by the hilt.
'Enjoying the experience?' Hugh of Chester
said in her ear.
Judith jumped and turned round. The Earl was
opulent in blue silk, loose cut for comfort over his
great belly. Roped gold winked across the width
of his breast and there was a huge round Welsh
brooch pinned to one shoulder.
'I am glad to have come, my lord,' she said with
a smile, 'but I think I prefer the clean air of the
marches to that of the city.'
An elderly man at the Earl's shoulder was
staring at her with frank, almost startled curiosity.
Chester introduced him as Sir Hubert de Caen, a
veteran of Hastings and aide of the late King
William. Judith smiled and responded politely.
'Ravenstow's wife?' Sir Hubert murmured,
taking Guyon's place at the trestle. 'Forgive me
for asking, but surely you are related to the
Conqueror?'
'Well yes,' said Judith, looking doubtful,
wondering at his intention. 'My grandfather and
King William were cousins.'
He looked disappointed. 'The tie is no closer
than that?'
'I'm afraid not.' She glanced up at Earl Hugh,
who shrugged his flesh-padded shoulders and
surreptitiously tapped his head.
'It is curious,' pursued Sir Hubert. 'You are the
living image of Arlette of Falaise, the old King's
mother. She had freckles too, you know, and hair
of your colour in her youth and that same way of
looking.'
'I am sorry to disappoint you, but the lady Arlette
is no part of my bloodline. My grandfather was
related through the male line.'
'Remarkable,' Sir Hubert murmured, shaking
his head as he rose stiffly to his feet.
The juggler nearly missed one of the knives but
swooped and recovered. On the dais, Rufus
roared with laughter at a joke. Hugh of Chester
moved on with his companion. Judith drank her
wine, looked for Guyon and choked on it when
she noticed that Alais de Clare had accosted him
by one of the stone arches supporting the roof of
the hall. A blue and gold banner drifted in the
haze above their heads. Alais had her arm linked
proprietorially through his, her face upturned and
dazzling. He dipped his head to listen to what she
was saying. She giggled and flashed a glance
around and then stood on tiptoe to whisper in his
ear, her hand going boldly down between them.
Judith sat in stupefied amazement, watching
her, and then the wine in her blood exploded into
rage. She jerked to her feet, shivering the surface
of the remaining drink in her cup, walked around
the startled juggler and stalked over to her
husband and the courtesan.
Taking hold of Guyon's free arm, she stood on
tiptoe in mimicry of Alais, but instead of
whispering, she bit him. Guyon jerked with a
stifled yelp. 'Just thank Christ I chose your ear,'
Judith said and looked at the startled older
woman. 'You must be Alais,' she said. 'I have
heard much about you, so I won't waste any more
of my time, yours, or my husband's,' and, in
guardroom English, purloined from childhood
escapades, she told Alais de Clare precisely
what she could do.
Guyon spluttered. Alais gaped at Judith in
horrified astonishment. Judith, taking her rival's
rooted shock for defiance, raised her arm to
strike her, but Guyon seized her wrist and bore it
down in a grip of steel.
'It is best if I go, Guy,' Alais cooed in a pillow-
soft voice and patted his arm. 'You can give me
your reply later.' Ignoring Judith's dagger-bright
stare, indeed ignoring Judith altogether, she left
him and moved on to intercept, with a ready
smile, a young baron attached to Chester's
household.
'What in God's name do you think you are
doing?' Guyon hissed at her. 'You're a marcher
baroness, not a fishwife and the sooner you
remember that the better!'
'And she's a high-bred gutter whore!' Judith
spat in return. 'I suppose you have arranged to
bed with her!'
'You've hardly grounds for complaint, have you?'
For a moment they glared at each other, the air
between them charged with tension. And then
Guyon released his breath on a hard sigh. 'I
wasn't making a liaison behind your back,' he
said and tugged her silk-twined braid. 'Jesu God,
don't you think I have enough trouble controlling
the woman I've got without noosing myself to a
featherbrain like Alais de Clare?' He grimaced
and rubbed his bitten ear.
Judith lowered her lids and looked down at her
soft gilded shoes. The impetus of the wine was
beginning to wear off. She felt foolish and a little
sick. 'But I thought ... Christen said that you and
she used to ...'
Guyon snorted. 'Once, twice, no more. I was too
drunk the first time and too desperate the second
to make better provision and Alais was so
pleased with herself that she made the whole
court a party to her conquest until her husband
clapped his hand over her mouth and pushed her
at Henry. He's very partial to brainless blondes.'
'And you are not?'
'I have a marked preference for tawny-haired
vixens.' He slipped his arm around her narrow
waist, drawing her close to his side.
On the dais, William Rufus laughed again and
clapped a brawny arm across the shoulder of the
slender young man seated next to him. He was
dark-haired and dark-eyed with a mouth like a
freshly bitten strawberry.
'His latest toy,' Guyon said. 'He's called Ernoul
and comes from Toulouse. It's fortunate that
Anselm of Canterbury isn't here, he'd have a
seizure.'
'Who's the priest on the dais with him, then?'
Judith asked and shifted her hip from the intimate
sidelong pressure of his thigh.
Guyon pretended not to notice. 'Rannulf
Flambard, Bishop of Durham. He wouldn't flinch if
Rufus led a goat in here and held a black mass
before his very eyes, providing there was money
in it of course.' He cast his gaze around.
'Flambard designed this hall. Rufus says it's too
big for a room and too small for a great hall, but
that's just his nature.'
'As is Ernoul?'
'As is Ernoul,' he said and tried not to think of
how it felt to have the King's arm draped heavily
across the back of your neck, or to feel his breath
hot on your cheek and know that any moment you
were going to be sick. Probably Ernoul didn't
mind. Probably Ernoul was being paid a lot of
money.
Judith shuddered. The royal court was twice as
dangerous and barbaric as life in the marches.
As in nature, the bright colours were a warning
not to touch. She too knew how to stalk and snarl
in all that jungle of colour, but inwardly it worried
her. When everyone was a predator, someone
was bound to get eaten.
The evening continued. Yet another course of
the interminable feast arrived. Things disguised
as other things, stuffed and gilded and
caparisoned in mimicry of the great gathering
they were intended to feed. The wine changed
from cold, sharp Anjou to a cloying French red.
The dishes ran the gamut of the head cook's
heat-sweated imagination. Decorated roast
meats served with spicy perfumed sauces, pies
filled with fruit and chopped meat and one full of
tiny live birds that flew amok and twittered around
the hall, soiling the new hangings in their panic.
The King sent to the mews for his sparrowhawks.
Musicians played with varying degrees of skill.
A jester told some bawdy jokes. A sword
swallower amazed the gullible. The knife juggler
attempted a refinement that did not quite work
and was carried off bleeding like a stuck pig.
Rufus did the rounds of his vassals, full of a bluff,
jovial bonhomie, the force of it hinting at the
choleric temper that lay close to the surface.
The King was a squat, compact barrel of a man
with a round, sanguine face and short, powerful
limbs. None of the Conqueror's sons were able to
boast their sire's inches, although all of them
possessed his breadth and inclination towards
middle-aged corpulence. Florid and strutting like
a barnyard cockerel, Rufus chucked Judith
beneath the chin as though she were a kitchen
maid. 'So,' he grinned, 'this is Maurice
FitzRoger's wench, eh?'
'Sire.' Judith lowered her lids. His fingers were
as thick and clammy as raw sausages, but
instead of being limp they gripped powerfully,
pinching her flesh.
'Skinny little thing, isn't she?' Rufus mused to
Guyon as if Judith was deaf. 'No sign of a belly on
her yet either?'
'I'm in no hurry, sire,' Guyon responded with a
lazy smile. 'A flat furrow's easier to plough than
one with a slope.'
Rufus let out a great guffaw and his variegated
grey-brown eyes squeezed into puffy slits. His
sense of humour was crude and boisterous and it
was the kind of remark that he wholeheartedly
appreciated.
Judith lifted her taut jaw off his fingers, feeling
like a market beast on a block. Rufus opened his
eyes and she glared back at him.
'God's blood!' He chuckled softly. 'I remember
my grandam Arlette giving me that look when she
was wrath.'
It was the second time that evening that she had
been compared to the dead Countess of
Conteville and it disturbed her not a little.
'Probably you deserved it,' she said.
There was a momentary silence. The bonhomie
slipped a little. 'You've a saucy tongue,' the King
remarked sharply.
'It's the teeth you have to watch.' Guyon grinned,
touching his bitten ear, and kicked her hard
beneath the trestle.
Rufus chose suddenly to laugh. 'I can see that!
Speaking of which, Hugh d'Avrenches told me a
good one just now: "If you were a knight, you'd not
have done that." "If you were a lady, you'd not
speak with your mouth full!"'
Guyon snorted and laughed. Judith looked
blank.
'I thought that knowing Alais de Clare, you'd
appreciate it,' Rufus chuckled. 'Meet us tomorrow
at Clerkenwell if you desire to hunt. I've a new
Norway hawk I want to fly.'
Slapping Guyon's shoulder, Rufus moved on to
accost another victim.
'Christ, are you trying to get me exiled?' Guyon
demanded with exasperation.
Judith drained her goblet. 'I am not a lump of
meat on a trencher to be poked and prodded and
discussed intimately as if I have neither ears nor
feelings!'
Guyon shrugged. 'Rufus cares little about such
niceties where women are concerned.'
'I did not understand his joke.'
Guyon crumbled a piece of bread and watched
the action of his ring-bedecked fingers. 'It is
probably best you did not. It was very crude, and
no, I am not going to give details.'
Judith narrowed her eyes at him. Her thinking
processes were by now badly impaired by the
wine and it was a struggle to remember how to
control her limbs let alone set about cajoling
Guyon into explaining what he did not wish to
explain, or solve it for herself. She smiled hazily at
the servant who refilled her goblet and raised it to
her lips. 'Rufus still fancies you, doesn't he?' she
said instead.
'Fancies is as far as he will get.' Guyon quirked
his brow at her. If she had been less than sober
before, she was now well and truly on her way to
being gilded. It was seldom that she took more
than two cups of wine at the evening meal and
frequently they were more than half water.
Tonight, he had lost count of the quantity she had
swallowed.
He wondered if Judith was anxious in the midst
of such an important gathering, although it was
not in her nature to soothe herself with drink. He
had a strong suspicion that the opulent bed
manoeuvred that evening into the bedchamber of
the house they had rented was the main reason
for her attitude now. Terrified of what the night
held in store, she was taking the advice of many a
mother to her daughter on a wedding eve and
drinking herself insensible.
'Judith, no more,' he said compassionately,
staying her hand as she reached to her cup.
'Why not?' she protested. 'I'm enjoying it now. It
was hob ... hobbir ... horrible at first, but you get
used to it, don't you ... like a lot of things?'
'When you're drunk,' he agreed wryly.
'Who's drunk?' she demanded in a loud voice.
Heads turned. Fortunately, at that juncture the
King chose to leave the hall and amid the
etiquette of rising and reseating, Guyon
succeeded in calming his belligerent wife to a
muttering simmer. That mood did not last long.
The wine had reacted upon her blood to produce
aggression. Now it reacted against the contents
of her stomach and she began to feel very sick
indeed. When Guyon drew her to her feet she
lurched against him, her balance awry, her hand
to her mouth.
Guyon took one look at her green face and
propelled her out of the hall and into the cool,
blossom-scented night where she was violently
sick, shuddering against his support.
'Sorry,' she gulped weakly.
'I can see that,' he said with exasperation.
After it was over, he swung her up in his arms
and took her lolling and semi-conscious to where
Eric waited with their horses.
'She won't want her head in the morning, my
lord.'
'She doesn't want it now,' Guyon replied. 'And
certainly not her stomach.'
'Poor lass,' said Eric with sympathy, recalling
many a night of his own misspent youth. 'You'll not
be needing the mare then.'
'No.' Guyon gave Judith to his captain while he
mounted his horse, then reached to take her up
before him. 'God's bones,' he muttered, trying to
settle her so that she would not give him a dead
arm on the ride home. 'You'd think to look at her
that she weighed less than a feather.'
Judith merely groaned and flopped against him
like a dead doe.
Helgund unbarred the door to him and
exclaimed in horror at the sight of Judith's wan
face.
'Too much wine,' Guyon said, sweeping past
the servant to the capacious scarlet-bedecked
bed, where he deposited Judith.
Clucking like a mother hen, Helgund leaned
over her mistress. Judith's eyelids fluttered but
did not open. Another maid goggled around the
curtain, received a sharp command from Helgund
and disappeared again.
'I'll sleep below with Sir Walter,' Guyon said,
aware that he was now redundant, but oddly
reluctant to leave. Judith looked so vulnerable, her
hands pale and long-fingered against the cover of
stitched beaver skins, her profile flushed and
delicate. He knew how her nose would wrinkle
when she laughed and that one of her teeth was
chipped where she had fallen down the dais
steps as a child. He knew that her waist was
slender and her breasts as round and resiliently
soft as the breasts of the white doves in the cote
at Ravenstow. She had also quite deliberately
drunk herself into a stupor rather than share the
intimacy of this bed with him.
Helgund arranged the cover and looked around
at him, her broad features creased with concern.
'My lady has been very unsettled of late,' she
ventured.
'I know, Helgund.' The same could be said of
himself, he thought and for parallel reasons. He
looked thoughtfully at the maid. She owned a
position of considerable trust and as a result
knew most of what did, or rather did not, transpire
between himself and Judith, and must also be
aware of the undercurrents and tensions that
existed as a result.
Helgund returned his scrutiny beneath the
deference of half-lowered lids. 'She is like a vixen
confronting food in a trap, sire. She wants the
meat, but dare not attempt to snatch it for fear of
paying the price.'
His brows twitched together. 'Am I the meat or
the price?' he enquired.
'Both, sire. She fears lest she become reduced
to the status of bitch or brood mare, or cast-off
wife. It is rumoured at court that you prefer the
chase to the kill.'
Guyon's frown deepened. Helgund swallowed,
but continued doggedly. 'It is not her fault, sire. If
you had seen what Lord Maurice did to her lady
mother in front of us all, and mistress Judith no
more than a mite of three years old. Said he
would fill her belly with enough seed to plant a
dozen children and dragged her to the bed there
and then before us all and used her like a whore
... Happened more than once too and sometimes
he was in too much of a hurry to draw the
hangings. We protected the child as best we
could but ...' Helgund drew a shaken breath and
fell silent beneath the onslaught of his stare.
'Thank you, Helgund.' His voice was
frighteningly quiet, belying the anger she saw in
his eyes. 'Thank you for telling me. I can see the
kind of obstacles across my path now. Before, I
just kept treading on them. Go back to your bed
now. I'll seek mine in a moment.'
Relieved, Helgund curtsied and made herself
absent.
Guyon drew a deep breath and controlled his
ire. Maurice de Montgomery was already dead;
the Welsh had got there first.
'Well, Cath fach,' he said softly, brushing a stray
wisp of tawny hair away from her eyelids and the
thick, downswept bronze lashes, 'how do I avoid
these obstacles of yours?'
He knew she was not indifferent and that the
times when her guard was down, he would have
sold his soul to keep her that way. The times
when her guard was up, she was impossible to
reach.
Never once of her own accord had she offered
him a sign of affection or endearment. Jealousy,
yes, but that was an emotion born of insecurity
and mistrust. The moves were all his, and they
were straining the bounds of her acceptance.
Today he had stepped beyond the limit. Tonight
she was blind drunk. So what else was left? He
shied from the thought.
'Nos da, Cath fach,' he murmured softly, tugged
her braid and quietly left the room.
CHAPTER 18
On the crest of the hill, Guyon reined his courser
to a halt and shielded his eyes to watch the
goshawk assault the air on dark, swift pinions,
gaining height against the hot blue sky before
stooping like a wind-ruffled stone upon the
desperate flight of a round-bodied partridge.
Prince Henry, triumphant owner, fisted the
morning air as the partridge tumbled over in a
puff of feathers and was borne to earth beneath
the goshawk's talons. The falconer and a
huntsman ran towards the two birds, one to be
retrieved in proud prowess to Henry's wrist, the
other to be added to the mound of soft bodies
already culled that morning. The King's Norway
hawk was a skilled killer too.
Henry stroked the breast of his own bird where
she perched, dark wings folded, and deftly
replaced the leather hood over the fierce golden
eyes. Then he looked at Guyon.
'I hear your wife made quite an impression last
night,' he remarked with a laconic grin.
'She is not accustomed to quite so much wine,
my lord,' Guyon excused and eased himself in the
saddle. He had backache as a result of sleeping
on a lumpy, makeshift pallet within range of a sly
draught.
Henry's grin deepened. 'I didn't mean that
business with Alais, although I wish I had been
there. I meant her resemblance to my
grandmother, Arlette. Old Hubert couldn't believe
his eyes, thought he'd seen a ghost and Rufus
remarked on it this morning at mass ... and he
told me an appalling joke.'
Guyon lifted his stiff shoulders. 'As far as I know,
the only blood she shares with your family is that
of her maternal grandsire, and, even then, the
Countess of Conteville is not of that line.'
'Maurice FitzRoger's girl, isn't she?' Henry
looked thoughtful. 'How old is she now, Guy?'
'She was born in the November of 'eighty-three,
my lord.' Guyon squinted against the sun at the
Prince whose look had suddenly grown secretive,
the way it sometimes did after he had been
closeted with Gilbert and Roger de Clare. Still
waters ran deeper than anyone could fathom.
'Any girl of seventeen who looks like my
grandmother deserves closer examination,' Henry
said, still stroking his hawk, his gaze intent upon
the action of his fingers.
'Angling for an invitation sire?' Guyon jested
with the familiarity of long acquaintance and the
occasional deeper friendship.
'How did you guess? Anyway, I used to rent the
house. You cannot refuse. Is tonight all right? After
the hunt?'
Guyon's gaze flickered and sharpened, for
Henry's interest was perhaps a little too keen for
comfort.
'I did wonder,' Henry said softly to the bird, 'but
she never sent word. Perhaps it was just as well.'
'Sire?'
Guyon's tone must have given him away, for
Henry uttered a forced laugh. 'God's blood, Guy,
stop thinking wild thoughts! With a face like yours,
is it likely that I'd be able to seduce your wife
before your eyes, or even behind your back! I
want to meet her, no more than that. Look, Rufus
has started a hare!' He turned to the falconer,
gave him care of the goshawk and clapped spurs
to his courser's sides.
Guyon followed more slowly, aware of a
niggling doubt at the back of his mind. Henry
could lie the hindleg off an ass if expediency
demanded. Guyon did not believe that he was
lying now, but he was sure the Prince was
concealing something. The problem with such a
devious man was knowing what.
Judith would need to know that they had guests.
He had looked in on her this dawn before
departing to hunt and found her huddled beneath
the pelts in a heavy sleep. He knew the symptoms
and how dreadful she would feel on awakening.
Renewed nausea, a tight, swollen drum where her
head should be and a raging thirst. Hardly the
best equipment with which to organise food and
entertainment for a prince of the realm who was
coming to visit her because she resembled his
grandmother. In her present state Judith would
doubtless give a commendable imitation of the
said lady risen untimely from her crypt.
He muttered an oath beneath his breath, bent a
scowl upon Henry's fast-disappearing back and,
calling Eric to him, sent him off with a message.
Judith woke late in the morning with all the vile
after-effects Guyon had predicted and more
besides. Half an hour voiding in the latrine made
her swear a miserable oath that she would never
again drink the seemingly innocuous wines of
Anjou, whose potency was so wickedly
concealed. She had meant to drink enough to dull
the edge of her fear and instead she had
swallowed her way into hell. Of the night before
she remembered little except being ill.
Green-faced, she directed Helgund to mix a
valerian posset to ease her rolling gut and skull. It
tasted disgusting and, fighting the urge to retch
because by now her stomach was so sore, she
retired again to bed to let the herb do its work.
She had been there perhaps an hour when Eric
rode in with his message, half a dozen limp
partridges over his saddlebow.
Panic ensued. Judith, her headache
aggravated to a megrim of titanic proportions,
presided over a household that resembled a
disorganised corner of hell. However, gradually,
her tenacious common sense reasserted itself.
This had once been Prince Henry's house. Well
and good, let the Prince's machinery do what had
to be done. Mustering her wits and drinking
another cup of the valerian brew, she tidied her
hair, put on a clean overgown and went below to
visit Sir Walter and explain her predicament.
By noontide, the kitchen shed was bustling, the
cook in receipt of the recipes for Henry's favourite
dishes and two servants sent off to the markets to
fetch whatever was not available on the premises.
A minstrel had been engaged, Helgund and Elflin
were busy with brooms and beeswax polish and
Judith had retired to the sinful luxury of a hot
bathtub, the water scented with attar of roses, in
order to compose herself for the coming ordeal.
Her gaze on the bed as she soaked, ignoring
Helgund's dire warning that all the goodness
would come out of her body, she wondered how
she had been brought home last night and where
Guyon had elected to sleep, for there had been
no imprint in the bed beside her. Probably below
with Sir Walter. A memory came to her, hazy and
thick as wine dregs. Alais de Clare had been
whispering in Guyon's ear and pressing herself
against him. Perhaps he had shared a feather
mattress last night, and not for the purposes of
sleep.
Alais de Clare would give Guyon what he
wanted without baulking or complaint, as would
many other of the women who frequented the
court. She had seen the way they looked at him ...
and at her, the amused patronising hostility, their
thoughts naked in their eyes as they wondered
how long she would hold him faithful.
She looked down at her body and then at the
sinewy freckled forearm and wrist resting on the
edge of the tub. She did not have Alais's natural
advantages of a lovely face and ripe, lascivious
curves, nor her amoral aptitude for coupling, but
she probably had at least as much imagination if
shown the right direction and she had always
been quick to learn. The only problem was
overcoming the fear of pain and subjugation, of
being held down and used as no more than an
object on which to breed sons. She knew Guyon
would not treat her thus, but knowing did not
prevent the thought from occurring. It was no light
thing to step off the edge of a precipice with only
a tenuous, recent trust for support.
Her mind plodded a fruitless circle. She cursed
with soft vehemence and called for Helgund to
bring her a towel.
Henry sniffed appreciatively as they passed the
bakehouse door. Rich, savoury scents wafted to
his nostrils. The sound of the cook paddling the
spit boy's behind for failing to turn the spit at the
crucial moment made him smile.
Simon's grandfather hobbled out to greet the
hunting party, wrinkled face bright with pleasure.
Henry stopped to speak with him. Guyon cast a
suspicious look over his shoulder at the industry
within the bakehouse, then back at Sir Walter,
who winked at him.
'Resourceful lass you've got there,' he chuckled
as Guyon followed Henry up the stairs.
Helgund and Elflin stood to one side, their
working gowns covered by fresh, snowy aprons,
their hair tidied beneath pristine wimples. Henry
turned from their anxious obeisance before their
bobbing up and down made him seasick and
was welcomed within by Judith.
She was very slender; he could have spanned
her waist with his mount's noseband. Her breasts
were high and small, her flanks long and lithe and
her voice clear and low. The years fell away and
for a moment it was a different woman who
welcomed him into a different room, a woman
with raven-black braids and twilight-coloured
eyes. Judith of Ravenstow had the same eye
shape, but more variety of hues, and her hair was
a warm sandy-bronze, bordering on red.
'I hope I have not put you to any trouble, Lady
Judith,' he said with a smile as he raised her to
her feet. It was a meaningless civility. Henry had
long ceased to care about putting people out in
order to have his own way.
Judith made a sincere-sounding disclaimer
and, taking his cloak, gave it to Helgund. Guyon
handed his own directly to the maid while looking
his wife up and down. 'I'm glad to see you are
better,' he said. She was wearing a plain cream
undertunic and a long-sleeved gown of copper-
coloured silk. A girdle of gold links and shaved,
amber oblongs hugged her waist. Her expression
was calm, bearing no trace of the previous
evening's excesses.
'Patched up and surviving on valerian.' She sent
him a rueful smile. 'I've still got a raging headache
for my sins, but thank you for the warning. At least
I have had the time to prepare.'
'More than time,' he murmured, tugging one of
her braids and glancing round at the white linen
cloth upon the trestle, the fine cups and flagon, the
wax candles surrounded by fresh flowers and
greenery.
Judith gave him a secretive smile and Guyon's
fingers left her braid as though one of her gold
fillets had scorched him. His gaze flickered
between herself and Henry.
'Dear God,' he said softly.
'What's the matter?'
Guyon shook his head and mutely went past her
into the room. Henry paid Judith a compliment
concerning her domestic abilities. Guyon
snapped his fingers at one of Sir Walter's
servants, drafted in for the evening. The man
hastened to pour wine. Guyon watched him
without noticing his actions, absorbing the shock
of what he had just seen and deciding that it was
patently impossible. Henry was only thirty-two
now.
He thought of himself at fourteen. Sexual
congress had been an undiscovered mystery
then. Fumblings in dark corners, snatched kisses
and giggles, pleading persuasion, his mother's
sharp eye upon the younger maids. The dry
throat, the anticipation, the blinding flash finished
too quickly to be savoured until familiarity lent
refinement and control. And Henry at fourteen?
Henry at fourteen had already possessed the
assurance and technique that came of long
acquaintance with the act.
'Penny for your thoughts, Guy?' Hugh of Chester
nudged him.
'You'd need more than that,' he said with smile
that was not a smile and, taking his wine, went to
join Henry.
Hugh d'Avrenches frowned, but after a moment
shrugged and followed him.
The evening progressed and so did Guyon's
doubts. The similarities were infinitesimal, mainly
in the smile and the tilt of the head, and fleetingly
seen, but the Prince's attitude gave them
credence. He was acting on two levels.
Superficially, he was the charming, genial guest,
fluent of phrase and gesture; underneath, though,
he was studying Judith, drawing her out,
examining her piece by little piece, using both his
eyes and his expert sleight of mouth. Warmed by
his subtle attention, Judith responded as all
women responded to Henry, opening like a rose
to the warmth of the sun.
Towards the end of the evening when the men
were relaxed with food and wine, the
conversation was pleasantly upon the merits of
Irish hounds for coursing deer and the minstrel
was softly plucking out the notes of Stella Maris
on his harp, one of Henry's messengers arrived
and was shown upstairs.
Henry, drawn from indolent comfort, listened to
the kneeling man, his features impassive, but the
wine in his hand rippled and a flush darkened the
stubble edging his jaw.
His older brother Robert, sauntering glory-clad
home from his crusade, had paused in Sicily to
take to his bosom a wealthy young bride, one
Sybil of Conversano, daughter of an Apulian
count with strong Norman ties. The name did not
really matter, nor the rank, but the girl's
considerable wealth would enable him to buy
back his pawned duchy from Rufus and the
marriage itself made the prospect of Robert's
heir an imminent possibility. Henry's proximity to
the crown was suddenly seen distantly across a
smoky hall instead of glittering above his cupped
hands.
Silence descended in the wake of the
messenger's news. No one looked at anyone
else. And then Gilbert de Clare muttered
something at his boots and Henry flicked him a
sharp glance and warningly shook his head. 'A
toast,' he said in a brittle voice and raised his
cup. 'To my brother and his bride, may they find
safe harbour.'
Cups clinked. The toast was mumblingly
repeated.
'What will you do now?' Earl Hugh folded his
hands comfortably over his paunch, body slack,
eyes as sharp as shards of blue glass.
Henry pursed his lips. A look flashed between
himself and Gilbert de Clare. 'Rufus won't make
me his heir,' he said softly, 'and Robert's got the
anvils and hammers to beget his own brood now.
I suppose I needs must follow the example of my
father.'
Chester waved a gnat away from his face. 'If it's
civil war you're suggesting, count me out,' he
said, tone still comfortable. 'Got enough problems
with the Welsh warring over who inherits what
without looking down this end for trouble.'
'Civil war?' Henry's eyes widened innocently.
'No, who would back me?'
'You have friends, sire,' said Roger de Clare,
voice low but full of fierce meaning.
'It's not friends I need, but opportunity and the
right kind of backing ... Would you give it to me,
Guy?' There was bitter mischief in his eyes.
'A feudal oath is sacred unto death, my lord,'
Guyon said quietly after a moment. 'It might cause
me pain, but I'd shut my keeps to you.'
'Precisely.' Henry twisted a smile. 'Excellent
building material were it but mine. Can I offer you
no inducements?'
Their eyes met and held. 'Not even if you were
related, my lord,' Guyon said deliberately.
Henry stretched like a cat and his smile
deepened.
'I thought not. But supposing it came to a choice
between myself and Robert? What then?'
'Then I hope I would make the right choice,'
Guyon said, refusing to be drawn.
'Where does your father fit into all this?'
enquired Earl Hugh politely.
'No one handed him his meat on a platter, so he
went out and shot his own deer.'
Judith decided that this conversation had sailed
quite far enough into murky waters and
deliberately let her cup slip from her fingers.
Exclaiming in distress, she set about collecting
the fragments and accidentally caught the finger-
bowl with the trailing end of her sleeve, tipping it
into Henry's lap.
The Prince dragged a shocked breath over his
larynx. Earl Hugh gave a great bellow of laughter,
slapped his hand down on the table and drove a
dagger of glass straight into his palm. Blood
spurted. The bellow became a howl of pain.
Judith grabbed a napkin from the table and
sought to staunch the wound but, in her flustered
haste, knocked over a candlestick and set fire to
Gilbert de Clare's sleeve.
Guyon, his eyes filled with hilarity, snatched the
flagon and doused their guest with a great deal of
enthusiasm and a very poor aim for a man who
was so skilled a warrior. Gilbert's hound snarled
and tried to bite Guyon's ankle and was kicked
across the room to fetch up yelping against the
wall. Pandemonium reigned. Stella Maris
faltered, twanged and stopped. The minstrel
sidled out of the room, de Clare's abused dog
snarling at his heels. Judith flapped around like a
headless chicken, creating more chaos than she
was clearing up, but at last, Chester's wound was
thoroughly, if clumsily, staunched with the napkin,
she looked around at the wreckage with
brimming eyes, then covered her face with her
hands, muffling little sounds into them, her
shoulders shaking.
Guyon flicked a look at his wife, spluttered and
quickly bent to retrieve a dish from the floor while
he mustered his control. 'I suggest, madam, that
you go and find some fresh garments for my lord
Prince,' he said in a choked voice.
Judith squeaked and fled. Gilbert de Clare saw
an embarrassed husband struggling manfully to
control his rage at the shortcomings of his foolish
wife. Hugh of Chester in contrast saw a man
striving to contain his mirth and banishing its
giggling catalyst from his presence until he should
be capable of controlling himself. He also saw
why it had been done and, looking down at the
wad of embroidered linen screwed ineptly round
his cut and, knowing how her competent medical
skill had saved Guyon's life, concluded that Judith
of Ravenstow would take some holding if she
ever decided to take the bit between her teeth.
Judith re-emerged, biting her lower lip, her
shoulders still displaying a disturbing tendency to
tremble as she handed Henry tunic and
chausses. Henry quirked his brows, not quite as
befooled as his bland expression suggested.
'Do not fret yourself, Lady Judith,' he said
magnanimously. 'Accidents will happen.'
Gilbert de Clare coughed and, after a quick
glance at Henry, pretended great interest in the
rushes strewing the floor. Henry ignored him and
changed into the garments. He and Guyon were
of a similar breadth, but whereas Guyon
measured around two yards in height, Henry fell a
full six inches short of that mark and the chausses
had to be extensively bound with cross-garters to
take up the surplus material. Consequently, the
evening ended in laughter and a deal of good-
humoured jesting.
Henry swung to horse in the torchlit courtyard,
his face open and smiling, black hair tumbling in
an unruly shock over his broad forehead, grey
eyes shining with the remnants of a good joke.
'You are most fortunate in your wife, Guy.' He
glanced over his shoulder to where she stood
outlined in the doorway. His tunic reached almost
to his fingertips in the new style of the court
women and the chausses, even with the bindings,
were appallingly wrinkled.
'I know, my lord,' Guyon answered, smiling.
'Although, as you have seen, most of her ploys
have a sting in their tail.'
Henry chuckled. 'To be expected when she is
under the sign of the scorpion,' he said.
Guyon looked up sharply.
Henry leaned down over his saddlebow and
said impishly, 'Remember me to Alicia when you
next see her. Tell her I approve.'
The horse lunged forward. Guyon stepped back
and watched the glossy bay stallion trot out of the
yard. Gilbert de Clare followed on his patchy, raw-
boned roan, his brother in tow, and then came
Earl Hugh and the bodyguard.
'What was all that double talk about being
related?' the Earl asked.
'Nothing,' said Guyon, uncomfortably aware that
Hugh d'Avrenches missed precious little. 'A
private joke. I am not sure that I understand it
myself. What's more to the point, my lord, is
Henry's closeness to the de Clares. There was a
deal of double talk there, too.'
'Keep your nose out, Guy. Judith was right to
drop that cup when she did. What the eye does
not see and the ear does not hear cannot be a
source of grief in time to come.'
'Oh yes,' Guyon said a trifle bitterly. 'I am an
expert in the art of diplomacy.'
'Well then, don't fall foul of the de Clares. They
bid fair to be as powerful as the Montgomery line
one day, and one day soon at that. Hunting
tomorrow? I'll see you there.'
Guyon watched him leave, then, frowning, went
to the stables to check his courser which had a
suffered a leg sprain during the day's hunt.
Upstairs, Helgund bustled around the
bedchamber, lighting the night candle, folding and
tidying, setting matters to rights. Judith slowly
removed the gold fillets that clasped the ends of
her braids and unwound her hair. Helgund helped
her unlace the tight-fitting overgown and, after
Judith had drawn it off, hung it tidily on the clothing
pole and fetched her mistress an ivory comb.
Judith was thoughtful. The evening had not
passed without incident, but at least a potential
disaster had been avoided. A pity that the Prince
possessed a sharper vision than Gilbert and
Roger de Clare, who both obviously saw her as a
muddle-headed juvenile. She had the impression
that Henry had been amused because he was
already several steps ahead of her and could
afford to laugh. It was not a comfortable thought,
but then neither were the other ones that jostled
for space and recognition.
Slowly she combed the kinks from her hair until
it hung in a glowing, fiery fan to her thighs and
tried to coax her tense muscles to relax. In a quiet
voice she thanked Helgund and bade her go to
bed. The maid curtsied and left. A soft silence
descended and was infiltrated by the sounds of
the spring night. Judith sat in the stillness and
fiddled with the drawstring of her shift.
When Guyon finally came up to the room, he
found Judith sitting on the bed buffing her nails,
the candlelight making a golden halo behind her
head. She looked up and gave him a strained
smile and, rising, padded barefoot across the
room to pour him wine.
He took it from her, his expression blankly
preoccupied, drank, looked at the delicate glass
and seemed to come to his senses, for suddenly
his eyes refocused and he concentrated upon her
face.
'What's the matter?' she asked. 'Why are you
looking at me like that?'
It was there. You could see it when you knew.
The expressions, the occasional mannerisms, the
way her hair sprang from her brow. 'Nothing,' he
said, wondering if his father knew. Perhaps. If it
became common scandal the results would be
disastrous. She was not Maurice of Ravenstow's
daughter, therefore the barony was not hers by
right of birth but belonged instead to her
Montgomery uncles - Robert de Belleme, Arnulf
and Roger. He suddenly felt very cold.
'Guy?' Feeling frightened, Judith touched his
arm and, when he did not move, his brow also.
He started at her touch and looked at her, but as
if she was a complete stranger he had never
seen before.
'What's wrong? Has Prince Henry taken offence
at me? Did he realise that I ... ?'
'Prince Henry?' He gave a humourless laugh.
'Prince Henry will take no offence. How could he?'
Oh no, it was very much to his advantage. The
halter, yoke and hobble of blood. He stared at the
cup in his hand, set it down and paced over to the
shutters. The catch was loose and he pushed
them open. The scent of hawthorn was thick and
sweet. He could see the blossom gleaming softly
white in the garth. A breeze ruffled his hair and
eddied one of the wall hangings.
'Is it something so terrible that you cannot tell
me?' Judith asked at his elbow. 'Do we face
ruin?'
Guyon gathered his reeling wits and turned to
face her. 'I cannot tell you, love. Call it a political
secret if you will, or just plain discretion. It is a
confidence I think I would rather die than break.'
He kissed her freckled forehead and tugged a
burnished strand of her hair.
Judith frowned. Henry had told him something in
the courtyard, of that she was sure, and she could
only hope it was not along the lines that she had
earlier curtailed by her deliberate clumsiness. 'It
is not a wise hold to have over a man of power,'
she said doubtfully.
He stepped away from her proximity where the
scent of the hawthorn had been replaced by the
more dangerous beguilement of gilly and roses.
'Henry intended me to know. He deliberately
turned a vague suspicion into a certainty.'
'Is it very important that you say nothing to
anyone, even to me?'
He picked up his wine, drank it and glanced
over the cup's rim to where she stood, her
breasts outlined by the yellow gilding of the night
candle. 'Especially not to you, Cath fach.' Putting
down the goblet, he moved towards the curtain.
'Where are you going?'
'Below to Walter. There's a pallet made up in an
alcove for me and it's getting late.' He picked up
his cloak.
'But the bed ...' She gestured around, her heart
thumping. 'It's big enough.'
'Not for us both,' he said with certainty.
'Yes it is ...' She drew a deep breath, her eyes
enormous.
Guyon looked at her frightened bravery and his
heart turned over. 'When I made contract, my love,
I did not want you. Now I do. If it were lust, it would
not matter, I'd either slake it elsewhere, or take
you without thought. Being as it isn't, I'll sleep
downstairs.'
Judith swallowed, but the lump in her throat did
not go away.
'Good-night, my love,' he said to her with a tight
smile and, cloak over his shoulder, snapped his
fingers at Cadi.
She waited until he had almost reached the
curtain, struggling and struggling until at last she
forced her voice beyond the choking lump of fear.
'Guy!' she croaked, holding out her hand. He
turned. She cleared her throat. 'Before you go,
can you do this for me? I've dismissed Helgund
and it seems a shame to waken her for a mere
knotted lace.'
Guyon hesitated for a moment, then put the
cloak down. She padded over to him and showed
him the tangled draw-string on her shift.
'I'm not a lady's maid,' he growled, stooping
over the knot. 'Perhaps you should rouse
Helgund, or just sleep in it.'
'I would be too hot and I have run poor Helgund
off her feet all day. Let her sleep.'
He turned her to the light the better to see what
he was doing and began to realise that the task
was impossible.
Even the maid's skill would have been unable to
undo the knot, so tightly was it pulled. The fact that
his fingers, usually so clever and deft, were
serving him with as much dexterity as a platter of
sausages, did not help matters either, nor the fact
that the scent of gilly was drowning him in its
spicy waves as it rose from the warmth between
her breasts. Her hair kept tangling with his efforts.
Impatiently he reached to the sheath at his hip
and drew his knife. 'I'll have to cut it. How in hell's
name did you snarl it up like this, Judith?'
The blade tugged against the material, jerking
her against him. She did not resist the pull, but
flowed towards him. The newly oiled and
sharpened blade sliced cleanly through the knot
and the shift dropped to cling precariously to her
shoulder edges, held up by the merest whim of
fate.
Guyon's throat was dry. He was aware that if he
did not pick up his cloak and leave, he was going
to do something very stupid. 'In God's name,
Judith,' he said hoarsely, 'do you think I am made
of stone?'
She raised her eyes to his. They were wide and
afraid and full of stout determination. 'Show me.'
She set her arms around his neck, craning on
tiptoe. 'I want to know.'
The chemise fell from her body, leaving her
slender and naked, pressed against him. Guyon
closed his eyes, fighting the urge to throw her
down flat beneath him and take her there and
then. That was lust as he had said, not love.
Besides, if the best wine was served, you drank it
slowly, savouring it on the palate, not swilling it
down your gullet in one fast gulp. Very difficult
when you were dying of thirst.
'Hadn't you better sheathe that blade?' she said
against his jaw.
The wheel had come full circle. He remembered
Rhosyn saying that to him, twined in his arms,
only her voice had been ripe with amused
experience and Judith's was innocent, devoid of
innuendo. The message, however, was the same.
He put up the knife. She buried her face in his
neck. Gently he held her away so that he could
look at her.
'Well, Cath fach,' he said quietly. 'I am not sure
that this is the right moment, coming to it so intent
of purpose.'
'Guyon I ...'
He put his finger to her lips, took her icy hand in
his and led her to the bed. He sat her down upon
it, then he sought around the room, found her
bedrobe and gave it to her. 'Put it on,' he said
gently. 'You're too much of a temptation without it.'
Tears filled Judith's eyes, but she did as he bid
in order to bring some control to her limbs. 'You
say you are not sure,' she sniffed. 'But I am. I've
had time enough to think and if I have any more, I
will go mad, I swear I will. I feel like an ox on a
treadmill and there's only one way to end it!'
Guyon shook his head, torn by doubt and
desire, by reluctance and need. 'I do not even
know if I can show you,' he said. 'I do not know the
limit of my control.
Judith blushed and smoothed a crease in the
coverlet. 'We have all night,' she offered timidly.
He laughed and looked away. 'You have a blind
faith in me, do you not?'
'What else is there?'
Folding his arms, he sat down on the bed and
considered her.
Judith cast round for something to say that
would sway the balance or lighten the difficult
weight of his stare. The silk coverlet was cool to
her touch and as red as blood. She remembered
that it had belonged to a bishop. 'You haven't said
grace yet,' she reminded him, forcing her mouth
to smile.
Guyon let out his breath on a heavy sigh. 'I
haven't said any Hail Marys either,' he replied, but
after a moment's hesitation unfolded his arms to
curve one around her shoulders and draw her
within the dim red shadows of the hangings.
***
At first, stricken by the enormity of what she had
done, Judith did not respond except to shiver
against him, her breathing swift and shallow with
fear. He held her, stroked her gently as he might
have stroked Melyn or Cadi, spoke to her of trivia,
whatever came into his mind, making of his
words a soothing flow.
Gradually, Judith calmed and started to relax,
allowing languorous pleasure to filter through her.
The rigidity left her body, and she stopped
shivering. She snuggled against him while he
brushed his lips over her temple and cheek and
the corner of her mouth, twisting his head slightly
to trail small kisses along her jaw until he reached
her earlobe. He paused there to play and then
sucked the small, tender hollow behind it.
Judith gasped and pressed closer. Her loins felt
as if they were dissolving. Hesitantly she nuzzled
his throat where the tunic parted and moved her
arm a little further so that her hand touched not
cloth, but the hair at his nape. His hand stopped
at her waist and tightened and the molten feelings
tingled through her pelvis. She tasted his skin.
When he slipped his hand inside her bedrobe
she stiffened, more with surprise than fear, but
Guyon stopped immediately and made as if to
withdraw. She dug her fingers fiercely into his
nape, drawing him down, and lifted her face.
'Show me,' she said again, eyes bright with
concentration.
He studied her doubtfully and she returned him
a look that was at one and the same time wanton
and innocent and full of a strange, wild tension,
and then she broke the gaze and leaned into his
body. Her lips touched the hollow behind his
collarbone and her tongue flickered out. Guyon
drew a sharp breath and pulled her close,
seeking her mouth with his own. Hesitant at first,
Judith quickly mastered the skill and pushed
herself forward with a soft, impatient sound, lips
clinging and yielding sweetly.
He ran his hand up her side, lightly brushed the
small curve of her breast, sought inwards with his
thumb and feathered it over her areola and
nipple. Judith broke the kiss to cry out at the
intensity of the sensation and surged against him,
craving, but as yet ignorant of precisely what.
Applying gentle pressure to her waist with his free
hand, he drew her down and over until she was
lying on top of him. 'You have the advantage,
Cath fach,' he said softly. 'Do with me what you
will.'
Judith considered him, her swift breathing no
longer a mark of panic, but of increasing arousal.
She gave a mischievous smile. 'Do you mean
that?' Sitting up she reached to his belt buckle.
'Within reason,' he qualified dubiously as she
began slowly unlatching it, her eyes never leaving
his face.
He arched so that she could slide the belt from
beneath him and drop it with a slithering clink on
to the floor. Hearing his breath catch in his throat,
watching the expression of pleasure-pain cross
his face as she rubbed herself against him, her
own sensations were heightened by the
knowledge of her effect on him.
He drew her back down, lips replacing his
fingers. Judith cried out at the sharper intensity of
feeling and wriggled upon him, seeking to ease
the core of sensitive pressure between her thighs.
'Wait,' Guyon said breathlessly and shifted her
so that he could sit up and pull his tunic over his
head and then his shirt. Judith flickered
appreciative eyes over his chest and shoulders
admiring the lean, toned musculature. They were
face to face. Guyon circled her waist and drew
her against him, fingers lacing her hair and
running over her skin. He kissed her throat, the
white valley between her breasts, found the cord
of her bedrobe and gently tugged it undone,
pulled her down upon him again, his hands
cupping her neat, round buttocks, squeezing her
against him.
Judith purred and rubbed herself upon him like
a cat. She kissed his throat and chest, twisted her
head to follow the line of hair that ran from the
centre of his breastbone and over the ridges of
his flat belly, her breasts lightly grazing his flesh.
He groaned softly and tightened his hold on her
and Judith felt her excitement growing as the
knowledge of power triumphantly redoubled. She
sought the drawstring of his chausses, continuing
to nibble the line of hair as it descended.
Suddenly he gasped, banded his arms around
her and rolled her hard beneath him. 'Jesu!' he
exclaimed hoarsely against her mouth. 'What
need have I to show you anything?'
Judith had cried out at his lightning pounce.
Now she shuddered beneath him. The rippling
twinges of desire radiating from her loins faltered,
for there was the hint of savagery and lust in his
voice, the threat of what he might do, and she did
not know how to deal with it. 'You're hurting me!'
she cried, going rigid in his arms.
Guyon stopped and braced his weight on his
elbows to look down at her. He drew a deep,
shuddering breath, then let it out again slowly
while he mastered himself. 'Judith, I'm sorry,' he
muttered, brushing a wisp of hair from her face. 'It
is only that I did not expect you to learn quite so
quickly. You outpaced me.'
She sniffed and swallowed, rubbed the back of
her hand across her eyes and looked at him
warily.
'I wouldn't hurt you for the world, you know that.'
He bent his head to kiss her eyelids and then
tenderly her mouth, playing with her, stroking and
nuzzling until her tension subsided and her body
once more began to undulate against his own.
'Trust me,' he murmured, pressing small kisses
over her throat, then delicately brushing lower,
deliberately tickling. 'Trust me, Judith?' Laughter
edged his muffled voice.
'No!' she cried, wriggling. 'Stop it, Guy ... don't.'
Laughing herself, she struck out at him. He
trapped her fingers, kissed them one by one until
they unclenched, then turned them over, tongued
her palm and nibbled his way up her arm, along
her shoulder to her throat and back to reclaim her
mouth. Slowly, lightly as a drifting feather, his
fingertips trailed over her pubic hair.
'Trust me?' he repeated against her lips.
'Yes,' Judith whispered, twining her arms
around his neck and arching her hips.
Guyon fondled her gently now, stroking her
body, the sensitive zones in particular; the tips of
her breasts, her inner thighs, then higher still.
Judith writhed and cried out, striving towards his
teasing, knowledgeable fingers. She pushed
against his hand and arched.
With firm purpose and great care, Guyon
entered her, and held her there, his hips pressed
down flat, unmoving while her parted flesh settled
around him. 'Judith, look at me.'
She opened her eyes which had been
squeezed closed against the moment. The
feeling of him fully within her was strange. The
dreaded intrusion was accomplished and,
although not stricken, she was disturbed and
uncomfortable.
'Have I changed?'
She searched his face. His eyes were open
and shining in the dim candle glow, his
expression tender. She could see the gleam and
trickle of sweat on his chest and feel the trembling
of hard-held restraint.
'No, my lord,' she said. Smiling, she touched his
face and shifted her hips to ease the pressure.
The movement pressed him deeper within and
involuntarily her muscles tightened around him. A
keener sensation arced across her loins and was
gone. Seeking its source, she pushed against
him in a movement older than time. Guyon's head
went back, his eyes closed and his breath
emerged in a drawn-out groan. She moved
again, her own pleasure sharpened by the
knowledge of his and, conceding her the battle,
he started to thrust in slow counterpoint.
It was like the first time she had galloped
Euraidd - wild and exhilarating and a terrifying,
delightful risk. The pace increased by steady
degrees and so did the imperative needs of her
body. She gasped and dug her nails into his
shoulders, sought his mouth, demanding with her
own, clung to him dizzied, her only thought to hold
on to something solid as the world began to
tremble and dissolve. And then she did not think
at all. She cried his name, unaware that she did
so, as her body totally submerged her mind,
shattering the barriers to storm-tossed flotsam.
Guyon seized her hips and held her still, panting
at her to stop, his forehead pressed into the curve
of her neck, but Judith did not heed him and
struggled against the restraint, desperate to
regain the friction where she needed it.
'Judith, I cannot ...'
Her nails clawed him with sudden urgency and
she arched her spine and thrust down hard on
him. He felt the small convulsions ripple through
her, and, with a gasp of relief, surrendered his
own control to the exquisite pulses of climax.
Slowly Judith became aware of his weight on
her, no longer taken on his elbows, of his harsh
breathing and of his body pressed hard against
and within her own. The pleasure still flickered in
dying twinges, promising renewal. She slid her
hands over the sweat-damp ridges of his ribcage
and moved a little beneath him, made
uncomfortable by his weight.
Guyon sighed and rubbed his lips over her
throat. Then he raised his head and looked her in
the eyes.
'You are squashing me,' she complained
breathlessly and stifled the urge to giggle as his
face fell.
'Did I hurt you? I thought ...' He narrowed his
eyes, considering her. The clawing of her nails
could be misconstrued, perhaps even the muffled
cries, but not the tremors of her inner flesh.
'Wanton!' he pronounced, rolling over and
drawing her with him. 'I shall not call you Cath
fach again. Cath wyllt, perhaps!'
Judith moved sinuously upon him. 'It is better
than getting drunk,' she admitted, giggling openly
now. 'Just.'
'Remind me to ask you in the middle next time,
not afterwards.'
'Next time! You mean we have to do all this
again?' She widened her eyes in mock horror.
'Where's the nettle salve?'
'For my back you mean? You must have clawed
it to shreds!'
'You should not be so clumsy,' she retorted
swiftly, poking out her tongue and then using its
tip to flick over his throat, her hips surging
playfully.
Guyon laughed. 'Then I needs must practise,' he
said and caught her down to him.
Judith awoke to the noise of a flock of sheep
being driven down the road on their way into the
city and the sharp whistle of the shepherd
commanding his dogs. They were sounds with
which she had grown up and it brought to her now
the image of the marches greening lushly into
summer and filled her with longing to be out of the
city and home.
There was a warm weight across her body -
Guyon's arm, the fingers in relaxed possession of
the curve of her breast. He was still sleeping
deeply, sprawled upon his stomach, and had not
moved since their last pre-dawn bout of love-
making. Her mouth twitched. It was her fault, she
knew. She had told him that it was better than
getting drunk. Well, indeed it was but, just like
wine, it could become addictive.
So great had been her fear of the sexual act as
a result of witnessing her mother's degradation at
the hands of her violent, contemptuous father, that
her own survival of the deed, indeed her
enjoyment and satisfaction, had led her to prove
to herself several times that it was no illusion. It
was not. The last time, Guyon had asked her,
groaning, if she was trying to kill him. Her gaze
flickered over his lean, sleep-relaxed body.
Coaxed and cajoled, he had become aroused,
but it had taken him a long, long time and it had
been wonderful. There was a low, dull ache in the
small of her back and her body was languorous
with content. It was certainly a better aftermath
than a drink megrim.
She heard Sir Walter speak to the shepherd
and make a fuss of one of the dogs. Secure, and
reluctant to break her mood of drowsy
contentment, she snuggled back down into
Guyon's embrace and closed her eyes.
When Guyon finally roused sufficiently to lift his
lids, the morning was high and hot, first mass a
memory and the hunters long gone on their quest.
Sunlight slanted dustily through a warped gap in
the shutters and shot the red silk bed hangings to
the colour of flame. The night candle was burned
to a puddle of congealed wax. He empathised.
He flicked a wary glance at the sleeping
innocence beside him ... Innocence! Good Christ,
Rhosyn and even the inimitable Alais de Clare
were mere novices compared to the supple,
oblivious girl in his bed. Rape. She had feared
rape. He stifled a chuckle at the irony.
Gently he touched a tendril of her hair and
looked at her curled form, remembering when she
had cowered from him, a half-grown starveling
with terror-filled eyes. They had come a long way
since then, not always along the same road, but
converging here at a new crossroads. The
Conqueror's granddaughter with the Viking blood
of Duke Rollo and the common tanners of Falaise
mingling in her veins.
In the light of what he had realised last night, he
pondered her immediate parentage, wondering
what had driven Alicia to mate with a boy of half
her age and twice her experience. Probably he
would never know and there were good reasons
for keeping such knowledge private, not least the
needs of this vulnerable wanton at his side.
As if aware of his musing regard, Judith
stretched and opened her eyes, and yawned at
him.
'Good morning, my wild cat,' he greeted her
with a kiss.
'You missed the hunt,' she said with a sleepy
smile.
'No I didn't,' he contradicted with a grin. 'I just
had no inkling that I was the quarry.' Judith
blushed. 'No matter, I can think of better ways to
spend the day than aiming a bow at a driven deer
or whatever. Besides, I'd rather not straddle a
horse today.'
Her blush deepened and extended to include
her throat and shoulders. 'Are you angry with me
about last night, Guy?'
'Which part?' he teased. 'Where you froze
Henry's manhood in the fingerbowl, or when you
drained mine to a husk?'
Judith bit her lip. Against her scarlet chagrin,
her eyes were brilliant, almost topaz. 'It was like
drinking that yellow wine, I did not want to stop,'
she excused herself, hanging her head.
'Drunk two nights in a row!' he chaffed her.
'What am I to do with you? No, don't tell me, I
haven't the strength. Just don't ask me to show
you anything ever again, even if you are
desperate to know! God's life, it nearly killed me!'
Judith fisted him in the ribs and he yelped. 'But
if you were content, it was worth it.' He sobered,
looking at her rosy, flustered face. 'I have no
objection to dying like that, unless it be four times
a night!'
She slanted a quick glance through her lashes.
'At least there will be naught left of you for Alais
de Clare,' she said with a return of her
accustomed tartness and, sitting up, shook back
her hair. The sunlight lit her eyes with sparkling
glints of mica.
'I don't want Alais de Clare,' Guyon answered,
stretching. 'Why settle for dross when you can
have gold?'
Judith looked at him. 'I am dreaming,' she said
pensively. 'One day I am going to wake up alone
and cold and realise I have been the dupe of
illusion.'
'What has happened to last night's blind faith?'
He tugged a strand of her hair. 'Isn't it enough
now?'
'It's not that, Guy,' she answered, frowning. 'It is
the opposite. I have too much. It isn't true.'
'Never satisfied, are you?' He put his arm
around her. 'What do you want me to do? Cut my
other wrist for you as well and swear an undying
oath?'
Judith shook her head, refusing to be cozened.
'It is I who have bled this time,' she said softly,
turning back the covers to look down on the dried
blood smearing the insides of her thighs and the
sheet.
'Trust me?' He kissed her shoulder. 'Trust me,
Judith?'
She could feel his lips smiling there in
remembrance. 'Did Rhosyn trust you?'
He had not been expecting it. She felt his lips
pause and then leave her skin. He sat up and
pushed his hands through his hair and muttered
beneath his breath. 'You know where to kick, don't
you?'
Judith pleated the coverlet beneath her fingers.
Guyon linked his hands around his upraised
knees and studied her. 'Rhosyn was not prepared
to trust me,' he said after a moment. 'We were
never committed in that kind of way. It would have
been too dangerous and she saw it, even if I did
not.'
Judith regarded him sombrely. 'Guyon, I cannot
give you my soul.'
'Nor would I want it,' he said. 'It is too private a
thing to give into another's possession. Keep it
whole, Cath fach. I understand more than you
think.'
Judith impatiently scrubbed her forearm across
her eyes. Outside she heard Elflin speak to
Helgund and the sound of milk being poured into
a container. By the door Cadi whined. Judith put
her arms around Guyon and kissed him as if the
kiss itself was a talisman. 'I do believe that you
could wheedle your way through a thorn thicket,'
she sniffed.
He returned the embrace and then drew away
to search for some garments in the scattered
creased heaps on the floor. 'What do you think I'm
doing now?' he said with a wry smile. 'You are the
thorniest thicket I've ever encountered.' He
paused in his dressing to lean over the bed and
kiss her warmly on her lips. 'And the sweetest
rose.'
'And you cannot grasp one without risking the
other,' she agreed gravely, trying to put all dark
qualms behind her while her own words rang like
a prophecy in her head.
Guyon stood up, finished buckling his belt and
headed towards the door. 'I'll send in Helgund,' he
said and paused in fondling Cadi's thrusting head
to stoop and pick up her discarded shift with its
knife-slashed lacing. 'You did this apurpose,
didn't you?' He tossed the garment on to the bed.
Judith leaned back against the bolster and
smiled exactly like her father.
CHAPTER 19
AUGUST 1100
Thunder rumbled in the distance where the sky
hung in purple billows like mulched grapes. On
the wall walk, Judith squinted into the distance.
Lightning zigzagged. The trees were brilliantly
green and the stone of the merlon against which
she leaned was a rich, warm gold. Most of
Caermoel's defences were still timber, but the
keep wall was almost completed, as was the
gatehouse containing the portcullis and winding
gear.
The messenger had ridden in an hour ago while
the sun still shone, bearing the news that Guyon
would be here before nightfall and she had set
herself to make all ready in the way of food,
warmth and comfort and had then hastened up
here to look out for his return.
It had been five days since the young men in
their hot blood had ventured across the border to
steal cattle and corn from the English side. Five
days since the alarm had been raised, and Guyon
had gathered his immediate troops and ridden
out in pursuit of a fine dairy herd, three Flemish
mares with foals at foot belonging to him and the
contents of one of Earl Hugh's grain barns.
She looked down as Melyn twined an erect tail
around her skirts and mewed plaintively before
clawing her way aloft on to her shoulder to settle
there, oblivious to the storm that was blowing in
from the south. A cry from the far side of the wall
walk caused Judith to strain her eyes in that
direction and then to smile and hasten towards
the bailey steps.
The edge of the storm hit as the men
dismounted. Lightining snarled across the sky.
Several cows bellowed and baulked as they were
penned in a corner of the ward. A groom was
taking custody of the three mares and their foals
and a belligerent Welsh pony stallion that was
lashing out indiscriminately.
Guyon turned from speaking to his groom and
saw Judith running towards him, her face alight
with welcome. She moved unaffectedly, like a
man, but her gown moulded itself to her slender
curves, marking her all woman. The time-wrought
changes of her mind and body never ceased to
amaze him. A year ago she would have greeted
him gravely and stood just out of his reach as if
anticipating a blow. Six months ago they would
have avoided each other with eyes downcast to
conceal hunger and tense fear. Now, laughing,
she flung herself into his arms and drew his head
down and kissed him. Melyn, jolted from her
perch, gave a feline growl of displeasure, leaped
vertically from Judith's back and stalked off in the
direction of the living quarters.
'It is only five days!' Guyon chuckled, delighted
at the warmth of the greeting. 'What will you do
when it has to be forty?'
Judith relinquished her grip and blushed, aware
of the amused glances of his men. 'I shall take a
lover,' she riposted smartly. 'There's a tub
prepared and food at the ready. How did you
fare?'
Guyon followed her, ducking his head and
increasing his pace as the rain began to cut
down. 'We took back what was ours and also a
little of what was theirs. You know the rules of
border warfare. They won't come raiding again ...
not for a while at least.'
'Unless they come en masse,' Judith pointed
out as they entered the wooden building in the
bailey that was their private living quarters whilst
the castle was being built.
'Could we withstand a full Welsh assault, not just
the prickings of their hot-blooded young men?'
'Probably, but it's not a notion I want to test just
yet. Has all been quiet here?'
'Mostly. Madoc came two days ago with Rhys
and a distant relative from Bristol who's helping
him with the business. They brought that new ram
you asked Madoc to get. He says that Heulwen's
walking now and chattering like a magpie, and
that she's already strewing the road with broken
hearts. I think he wanted to remind you of the
bond.'
'I hardly need reminding of that,' he said, half
under his breath. 'Did he mention Rhosyn?'
'Only that she was well and sent you her duty. If
there was more, he probably thought it unwise to
confide it to me.'
'How could there be more?' Guyon teased,
squeezing her waist. 'You leave me neither the
energy nor the inclination to play games with
other women. What's this?' He moved the
polished agate weight and picked up the letter
from the trestle.
'From my mother,' Judith said, going to pour hot
wine. 'She asks when we are going to leave our
eyrie and make her a visit.'
Guyon took the wine and kissed her hand.
'Somewhere between Michaelmas and
Martinmas,' he replied, expression thoughtful as
he drank. 'I want a word with her anyway.'
'What about, Guy?'
He tossed the parchment down and finished the
wine. 'Nothing. A minor detail concerned with your
inheritance.'
Judith's lips tightened in response to his casual
tone and the blank innocence of his eyes. The
reality was upon her, warm and secure as a duck
down mantle, but now and again she pondered
the difference between belief and blindfold.
Guyon was dissembling. She knew that look by
now and also the method. A smattering of
sugared truth and eyes warmly guileless to
conceal what he wished to conceal.
Dutifully she unbuckled his swordbelt but her
hands were jerky. Guyon looked at her mulishly
set lips. His own mouth curved and then
straightened. It was not really funny, for he had no
defence save to tell her the truth and the shock of
that would probably do far greater harm than the
withholding. If he had not been so road- and
battle-weary, he would never have permitted his
tongue the mistake of speaking an absent
thought aloud.
'What kind of minor detail?' Judith challenged,
stepping away from him, the belt in her hands,
sword and dagger still attached.
Guyon busied himself removing his garments.
He was not wearing the customary Norman war
gear of mail hauberk and gambeson, but hunting
clothes topped by a sleeveless sheepskin jerkin.
When in Wales it was wisest to do as the Welsh
did. It was impossible to cross a swiftly flowing
torrent and pursue winding, scant paths if
weighed down by armour and slowed by supply
trains which were vulnerable to attack.
'The kind that is your mother's private business.
If she wants to tell you, then well and good,' he
answered more evenly than he felt, wondering
how to extricate himself before the thing got out of
hand.
'I am surprised that your brain does not burst
with all the little matters you cannot confide to me
for fear of breaking your oath!' she snapped.
'So am I.' Guyon gave her a wry look. 'Judith, I
don't want to quarrel.'
'That is up to you.' She tossed her head and
turned from him to lay his swordbelt aside. Whe
she turned round again, she gasped aloud at
sight of the clotted red diagonal line across his
chest. 'Holy Mother!' she cried and ran to get her
basket of medicines.
Guyon drew breath to say that it was only a
scratch and the Welshman who had given it to
him was in much worse case, but quickly thought
the better of it. Closing his mouth, he contrived to
look as wan and limp as rude health and a
summer tan would permit. Unresisting, he let her
lead him to the bed and push him down.
'How did you get this?'
He looked at her through his lashes and saw
the terror in her eyes and felt a flicker of guilt for
his deceit. Last time he had come to her
wounded he had almost died and the memory
had obviously left its taint of fear. 'The raid leader
didn't want to relinquish his gains and he was
faster than I thought. He's gone to Chester as a
hostage - if he does not die of his own wounds on
the way.'
'Why not bring him here?'
'I don't want to encourage Welsh hordes to
come visiting, not even to parley, until the
defences have grown a little, and I haven't the
time to - ouch!'
'Lie still then. You are lucky it is so shallow.
Some comfrey and marigold salve should suffice.
Are you hurt anywhere else?'
'Yes.' He closed his eyes as though faint.
'Where?' Anxiously she leaned over him.
Fast as a closing trap, his hands circled her
waist and pulled her down on top of him. 'Where
only you can ease me,' he murmured, subduing
her retort with his lips.
Judith struggled briefly in order to satisfy her
conscience, but with no real enthusiasm; in a
moment, with a soft sound of capitulation, she
yielded herself up to the pleasure. Three months
of intensive, inventive tuition had taught her the
refinements of this new and delightful skill and
how to use it to its best purpose. How to provoke
and tease and taunt him to the brink and then hold
him there suffering, until she herself could bear it
no longer and took them both over the edge.
Of course, she reminded herself hazily, it was a
double-edged weapon and Guyon was an adept,
as demonstrated by the dextrous manner in which
he had just divested her of clothing. Frequently he
gave her the control, knowing that it heightened
her pleasure, but if he chose to take the initiative,
as now, he was quite capable of submerging her
in a welter of pure, fierce sensation that made
everything else insignificant until well after the
event. The acrid smell of horse and sweat
sharpened her hunger, as did the nibbling play of
his stubble-surrounded mouth on hers and the
feel of his hands seeking down over her belly.
Lightning zigzagged and dazzled and the rain
beat down, thudding the ground like the footsteps
of an army running. In the bailey, Simon de Vere
swung from the saddle of his trembling, near-
spent horse. He had been in the saddle for such a
long time that his legs at first refused to support
him and the groom had to help him up from the
mud as he fell.
'Lord Guyon is, er ... busy,' said de Bec to the
young man as he was helped, limping, into the
hall. 'Best sit down and recover yourself awhile
first. We've not long ridden in ourselves.'
'He won't be too busy to hear these tidings,'
Simon said, pushing his fingers through his rain-
sleek hair and wiping a drip from the end of his
nose. 'The King is dead, slain in the New Forest
and Prince Henry's claimed the crown. I've half
killed my horse getting here.'
De Bec's bushy brows shot into his silver fringe.
'God have mercy,' he said, crossing himself.
'Here, sit down by the fire. You, wench, bring food
and drink for Sir Simon and tell mistress Helgund
to fetch my lord and lady.'
Judith looked at her husband as the sweat dried
on their bodies and their breathing slowed.
Outside the thunder rumbled and the lightning
blinked against a gap in the shutters. For a time
she had felt as if she was riding in the midst of the
storm and she could still feel small flickers on the
periphery. 'When Madoc came, he told me
something else too,' she said after a moment.
'Apparently, Mabel de Serigny is with child.'
Guyon had been sleepily nuzzling her shoulder,
but now he lifted his head and gazed at her with
widening eyes. 'Impossible! She's ninety if she's
a day, Judith!'
She laughed at the incredulity on his face. 'Not
quite. She's only a few years older than Mama.
Eight and forty or some such. Oh, I know it's old to
catch for a babe, but not impossible.'
'And I thought Walter de Lacey was a coward,'
Guyon said facetiously, but a frown forked his
brow. He wondered what would happen if the
same God's grace was granted to Alicia. Even if
she and his father did obtain a dispensation to
marry, it would be the devil's own work to sort out
the resulting blood ties.
'I suppose it is all in his favour,' Judith added,
stretching sinuously, and rolled on to her stomach.
'If she carries the babe successfully then he gets
an heir out of her; if she dies, then he's free to
look elsewhere and because he is rich, he will be
able to pick and choose. He cannot lose.'
There was a soft knock on the door and
Helgund's voice came impassively from without.
'My lord, my lady, you are sought in the hall. There
is important news from Winchester.'
Guyon groaned. Judith scrambled from the bed
and hastily donned her bedrobe. 'Can't it wait?'
she snapped, feeling like a serving wench caught
coupling in the straw.
'It is Simon de Vere, my lady. He says that the
King is dead.'
'What?' Judith stared over her shoulder at
Guyon. He swore and reached for his discarded
clothes.
'Messire de Bec sent me to fetch you both, my
lady. I do not know any more.'
'All right, Helgund. Thank you.'
Judith abandoned both bath and bedrobe to
find her shift. 'If Rufus is dead, who is King in his
place?'
'Who do you think?' Guyon snapped because it
was such an obvious question. 'I'd better have
one of the lads scour my hauberk because I'm
going to need it.' He stood still long enough for
her to smear his wound with salve, then dragged
on his shirt and tunic, tugged one of her combs
through his hair and strode muttering from the
room. Judith glared after him, then subdued her
anger. She knew he had been tired when he rode
in, and wounded, and the energy expended just
now between the sheets would further have
drained his resources. Small wonder if his mood
was sour when instead of sleep and recuperation,
he received a summons of this ilk. Heaving a
sigh, she called for Helgund to help her dress.
'An accident,' said Simon, whom Richard had
sent from Winchester on the morning of the
funeral. 'A hunting accident last Thursday evening.
Walter Tirel shot at a deer and missed and hit the
King in the chest. He died instantly. Prince Henry
was with the hunting party, but not near the scene
of the death. He rode straight to Winchester and
secured the treasury. He claims the right of being
born the son of a king over his brother.' Simon
knuckled his bloodshot eyes. 'He expects your
feudal oath as soon as you may.'
Guyon pressed his own eyes with the heels of
his hands. It was too late to set out tonight, but
arrangements would have to be made for the
following dawn and riders sent on ahead to
organise their nightly stops. From here to London
was a good six to seven days' ride; more if the
weather continued dire.
'Myself and Richard must have been the last to
see him alive, except for the hunting party,' Simon
added into the silence, compelled to speak by
renewed ripples of shock. 'I still cannot believe it.
If only he had stayed abed and not taken up de
Clare's suggestion to hunt, he might yet be alive.'
'Gilbert of Tunbridge?' asked Judith.
'Yes, and his brother too. The King had been
plagued by a queasy gut, the reason he didn't
want to hunt in the morning, but he was fully
recovered by noon. After the dinner hour, de
Clare said he would not mind clearing his head
by riding out to see what he could bring down and
it seems to me that he was not talking of deer and
that his head had never been clearer in his life.'
Simon attacked his trencher. Rufus had had his
failings, but he had never found him a hard
taskmaster and Richard had been moved openly
to tears at the news of his untimely death.
'Are you saying he was murdered?' de Bec
demanded.
'I'm not saying anything.' Simon avoided looking
at his companions. 'Tirel has fled the country
squawking his innocence like a dust trail. He says
he was nowhere near the King, that it was not his
arrow.'
'And the de Clares are his brothers-by-
marriage.' Judith's voice was as colourless as her
face.
'I suppose the inquest will decide the truth of the
matter,' de Bec said, stretching out his legs until
his heels pressed Cadi's white rump.
'What inquest?' Simon demanded sourly.
'Henry's not holding one.'
Guyon paused eating to stare at Simon, then
continued to chew, but slowly, as if ruminating.
'Who else went out to hunt, Si?'
'Rannulf des Aix en Louvent, your lady's uncle
William Breteuil, Gilbert de Laigle and William de
Monfichet.' Simon shook his head. 'Rufus must
have been mad. He might as well have ridden out
with a pack of wolves. They didn't even stop to
bring his body back to the lodge in decency, but
rode straight for the treasury at Winchester. It was
left to me and Richard to take charge of the body
from the back of a charcoal burner's cart and
compose it decently for the return to Winchester.
It's wrong, I ...' He swallowed convulsively and
clenched his fist on the trestle. 'Anyway, Henry's
claimed the crown and you'd best be quick about
swearing your allegiance. He hasn't stopped
since the arrow was loosed.'
Judith rose from the board, her eyes blank and,
without excuse or explanation, drifted away from
the men like a sleepwalker. No one took much
notice. Guyon cast her a sidelong glance of
surprise, but his mind was occupied with Simon's
budget of news and its implications and what now
had to be done. The Welsh situation was stable
for the nonce and could be left to cook awhile
unattended and Henry, whatever the blots on his
soul, had the makings of a strong monarch.
Besides, with the private connections of
bloodline, Guyon knew that providing he did
nothing wildly asinine or treacherous, he was
guaranteed the royal favour ... for as long as
Henry remained King.
'There'll be a flaming barrel of pitch when
Robert Curthose gets to hear of this,' he said and
rubbed his hands slowly together, feeling the
calluses on his palms where he had recently
grasped sword and shield.
'And de Belleme will be delighted to light
torches from it,' said de Bec.
'Oh yes. We will need to work very hard indeed
to make sure Henry keeps his crown, no matter
the manner of his obtaining it. Curthose has about
as much control over Robert de Belleme as a
wrung chicken has control of its limbs. You've
seen what he's done in Normandy. God forbid he
should get to wreak his worst on our lands too.'
'Want me to increase the patrol on our
boundary with Thornford? It's been very quiet
there of late.'
'It won't harm, but don't stretch the patrols too
thinly elsewhere to compensate.' Guyon shoved
his trencher aside and called for a scribe to be
brought so that he could inform his vassals of the
news.
Judith picked up Guyon's swordbelt and
examined the strip of buckskin without really
seeing its embossed golden leopards or the
elaborate twists of gold wire decorating the
buckle, or indeed the article itself. The sword lay
sheathed on the bed. She had had one of the
boys clean and oil it, for it had seen recent hard
use against the Welsh. The sharpening of the two
edges she left to Guyon. She could have done it
herself, she was perfectly capable, but the feel of
it in her hands would have frightened her with
suggestions of what she should do with it.
Sitting down on the bed she stared at the
rumpled sheets, remembering a warm spring
night and the laughter of high-born men carousing
in a candlelit room, drinking out of green glass
cups; feasting with murder on their minds. The
Prince and the de Clare brothers had all been
members of the fatal hunting party and Walter
Tirel was married to Gilbert and Roger's sister.
Malwood, the royal hunting lodge, was only
sixteen miles from Winchester, the seat of the
treasury. Tirel had fled with all eyes on him, when
folk should have been looking at those men left
behind. And Guyon knew, and had known since
that May evening. She remembered him coming
to her in the bedchamber when their guests had
gone, his expression preoccupied, and when she
had questioned him, he had avoided the answer.
What had he said? A confidence he would rather
die than break, especially to her. And if he knew,
then he was implicated. He had long been a
companion of Henry's and his apathy towards
Rufus was no secret.
Judith frowned. The disarrayed sheets
reminded her all too clearly of that first night, only
now the memory was not tender, but obscene. He
had come from plotting a man's death and lain
with her. It was a violation. She felt sick and
wished suddenly that the bathtub was still in the
room so that she could scrub herself free of his
touch, the very thought of his touch. His seed was
deep within her body. She put her hand to her
mouth, striving not to retch.
Guyon entered the room, stretching and
yawning. 'I could sleep for a week,' he
complained as he dropped the curtain, 'but I
suppose a few hours will have to suffice. I never
realised Richard was so fond of Rufus. Then
again, it's probably his position at court he fears
to lose.' He picked up the scabbard, examined it
absently and held out his hand for the swordbelt.
She dropped it on the bed and, rubbing her arms
as if frozen to the bone, turned her back on him.
Guyon eyed her from beneath his brows and
busied himself with fastening the thongs. 'We're
stopping at Ravenstow tomorrow noon. It's safer if
we escort you there on our way south. I do not
think the Welsh will attack Caermoel, but you
never know how this news will affect them. I've
already spoken to Elflin and Helgund about the
packing.'
Judith did not speak because she could not
trust herself to do so. Guyon put down the belt, his
scrutiny sharpening, for neither of his remarks
had been granted a reply and he had not seen
her stand like that, clutching herself protectively,
since the early days of their marriage.
'Judith?'
The night candle flung lumbering shadows at
the walls. Melyn leaped at a moth, caught it deftly
in a flashing paw and bore it triumphantly away to
a corner to devour.
'It can't be helped. I'll come home as soon as I
can,' he added and then, aware that without
saying anything she had put him on the guilty
defensive, he tightened his mouth and began to
remove his garments.
'Don't flatter yourself!' she snarled. 'Stay as long
as you choose!'
Guyon pulled off his shirt, swearing as the linen
caught the rough line of the dagger scratch on his
chest. He wondered briefly if it was near her time
of the month again. Her tongue was apt to be
sharper then and her moods liable to swing
without warning. After a moment when she
remained aloof and contained, he relented and
tried again, coming up behind her and setting his
hand on her shoulder. 'Judith, love, what's wrong?
Tell me.'
She shrugged away from him, fighting nausea,
and flung round to face him. 'Rufus was
murdered, wasn't he?' she challenged.
Guyon shrugged, feeling puzzled. 'Probably.'
'Do not play the innocent with me, my lord. You
knew what was going to happen!'
'That's preposterous!' He reached for her. She
avoided him. 'I haven't been near the King or the
court for a full three months and Henry knows that
whatever the de Clares would do for him, I
certainly would not!'
'No? You had reason to dislike Rufus and you
have long associations with Henry.'
'Christ, girl, what do you take me for? I might not
have liked Rufus or wanted to be a party to his
private habits, but that is hardly a reason to plot
his death or barter my honour.'
'Then tell me what Prince Henry told you when
he dined with us at Whitsuntide,' she challenged.
She saw it: the flicker of his lids, the bunching of
muscle in his jaw before his face went blank. 'He
told me nothing,' he said tonelessly.
'Liar!' she flung at him. 'It was less than three
months ago. Do you think I am so besotted by
your charm that I cannot remember? You said
there was something you could not tell me, a
political secret, a confidence you would rather die
than break, and you were shaken by it. There was
cold sweat on your brow.'
'That was nothing to do with Rufus's death.'
'What was it then?' Her mouth twisted. 'After all,
nothing can be much more damning than plotting
a king's death.'
His face remained expressionless. 'I will not tell
you, Judith. It is not my place and perhaps it
would do more damage than it would resolve.'
She gave him a look compounded of triumph
and defeat. 'I thought you would have an answer,'
she said with contempt.
He gripped her arms. 'Judith, I swear to you on
my soul
... on my mother's soul, that whatever was
plotted against Rufus, I had no part in it. I have no
defence except my word. The words that would
absolve me, I will not speak. It would only shift
burdens and guilts to shoulders less able to bear
them.'
'You're hurting me,' she said dully.
He swore and relaxed his grip, but only to
soften it to an embrace and pull her against him.
'Judith, what do I do if you won't trust me?'
She stood quivering within his arms, torn
between doubt and doubt. Shield or blindfold, she
dreaded to make the decision. He was adept
with words, fashioning them to his needs, could
convince her black was white if only given the
opportunity. 'What do I do if you betray that trust?'
she responded and slid her hand over the fine
black hairs of his braced forearm, denuded by the
ridge of scar tissue where the boar had tushed
him, and on up to the smooth curve of his bicep.
'Prove me wrong.'
'How?' he asked bleakly. 'If I fulfil your trust I
break another.'
She refused to relent. 'And which is more
important?'
Leaving her, he sat down on the bed and
rubbed his hands over his face. 'I don't know.
Neither. The edge is so finely balanced I dare not
tip the scale. All I can swear to you again is that I
was not involved in any plot to murder Rufus.' He
looked across at her where she stood braced as
if waiting to receive a blow and let out his breath
on a heavy sigh. 'It's late. Are you going to come
to bed or stand there glaring at me all night?' He
held out his hand.
She looked at his outstretched graceful fingers,
knew how they would feel gliding over her body,
trailing fever in their wake, knew how they looked
holding reins or a sword, knew their tensile
strength and of what they were capable.
'Neither,' she said, and walked out of the room.
CHAPTER 20
Rhosyn looked at the crocks of brawn on the
trestle, product of a long morning's work. She
sealed the last one with a thick layer of melted
lard.
'All done?' queried Heulwen, beaming up at her.
Rhosyn smiled and lifted her younger daughter to
sit on the trestle. Heulwen was a chubby bundle of
energy with a bright crop of red-gold curls and
green-blue eyes, the legacy of her Norman great-
grandfather, so Madoc, who had known him, had
said. The legacy of her Norman father was her
ability to cozen warm approval and adulation from
smitten members of the opposite sex.
Rhosyn had not seen Guyon since immediately
after Heulwen's birth. Messages passed with
Madoc. The trading bond remained strong, but
the gossamer ties that had bound herself and
Guyon for four years had dissolved into the wind,
saving this one living, finespun thread.
'All done,' she confirmed and, straddling the
infant on her hip, left the kitchen quarters and set
off across the small, withy-enclosed compound
towards the hall. After ten strides she stopped
short as if she had been poled with an ox-mallet.
Eluned was jumping up and down at Guyon's
stirrup and his chestnut courser was sidling
restlessly and rolling a white eye. Beyond, she
saw Eric and the men of the guard. Guyon leaned
over the pommel, one hand on his thigh, the other
drawn tight on the reins as he spoke to Eluned.
She tossed her head mutinously, but after a
moment stepped aside from the horse. Rhosyn's
heart began to thud. As if it did not matter, as if
she had only seen him last week, she went
forward with a cordial greeting on her lips.
Guyon dismounted and took hold of the
chestnut's bridle. Rhosyn saw that his clothes
were powdered with dust and that the points of
his cheekbones and the bridge of his nose had
caught the burn of the late summer sun. 'May we
claim the hospitality of a drink?' he asked. 'And
water for the horses?'
'You know you are always welcome,' she
responded and her face grew warm beneath his
stare. The luminous brown gaze flickered to
Heulwen, who struggled against her mother's
confining arms.
'I did not know,' he said, giving the horse to one
of his men. 'It has been a long time. Where's
Madoc?'
'Away with Rhys and my second cousin Prys to
Bristol, but we expect him home any day now. Did
you especially want to see him?'
'I've a few commissions for him. How's his
health?'
'He works too hard, but I might as well try butting
down a stone wall with my head as try to stop him.
He struggles to breathe sometimes and he gets a
pain in his arm, but he won't give up.' She turned
to lead him into the hafod. 'I hear he spoke to your
wife recently.'
'Yes.'
Rhosyn did not miss the lack of inflection and
looked at him curiously. Her father said that Lady
Judith had been glowing with the contentment of
being well loved and secure. Guyon had not come
here in over a year. She had begun to assume he
would not come again and that the contentment
must be mutual.
'You are growing tall, cariad,' Guyon said to
Eluned as he sat down. The amber bead he had
given her gleamed against the dark wool of her
gown. 'And pretty as your mother.'
'Am I prettier than your wife?' she challenged
him.
'Is an apple prettier than a pear?' he countered
and drew her down to him, lightly kissing her
cheek, his eyes meeting Rhosyn's troubled stare
over the child's narrow shoulder. 'No one can
answer that.'
'Not even you?' Rhosyn mocked before calling
one of the serving women. 'Do you want my father
to visit?'
'No, I've instructions for him here.' Guyon
produced a roll of parchment and took the cup of
mead that was given to him. 'Payment in raw wool
as usual, unless I hear otherwise.'
She nodded briskly. Their eyes met again,
examining, searching. Heulwen, released from
her mother's grasp, wobbled towards him, lost
her balance and plonked down squarely on her
bottom. Undeterred, she struggled up again,
grasping Guyon's cross-garter for support.
'Da,' she said, and smiled disarmingly at him. It
was the Welsh word for father.
'She says that to everyone,' Rhosyn muttered
quickly, her colour high.
Guyon looked from the engaging fire-haired
child to her mother who was obviously struggling
to retain her equanimity in his presence. It had
been a mistake to come, he thought, born of his
own pain, and he stirred restlessly as if he would
rise and leave.
Rhosyn was on her feet before he could make
the thought a fact. 'I want to show you something,'
she said with forced brightness. 'Can you spare a
moment?'
He looked slightly taken aback. 'Of course.'
'Eluned, look after Heulwen for me.'
Eluned made a face but was not so foolish as
to refuse.
Guyon raised a brow as she led him into her
private chamber, but forbore to utter the
ambiguous remark that came first to mind.
Matters had changed since then. Whether or not
for the better, he no longer knew. Rhosyn
selected a key from the bunch upon the ring at her
waist and looked over her shoulder at him. 'We
hear you are pushing into Wales now. A new
keep, no less.'
'To protect the border against Lord Gruffyd's
raiding. It's no use breeding good raw wool only
to have it disappear into the mountains.'
'I sometimes think that you Normans would eat
the world if you could.'
'A nibble here and there,' he answered, refusing
to be drawn, for there was no heart in him to
argue. 'What did you want to show me?'
She unlocked a stout oak coffer and withdrew
from its depths a bolt of fabric. 'What do you think
of this? My father bought it in Flanders on the last
trip, from an Italian merchant who owed him a
favour.'
The cloth flowed on to the bed. It held the rich
amber and russet tones of autumn leaves and
where the light was trapped by the pile, it
shimmered like a sunlit pool. To the touch it was
soft and thick and springy, like sun-warmed moss
or cat's fur. Having never set eyes on the like
before and being thoroughly curious, Guyon sat
down on the bed and sought to discover
everything that Rhosyn knew.
'So all this is done with shears,' he murmured,
smoothing the pile.
She looked at his slender fingers on the nap of
the cloth. Heulwen's were chubby little stars,
formless as yet. 'It is a detailed skill and not many
have it. My father thought of selling it in
Winchester at the next court gathering.'
'Next court gathering's in London in November,'
Guyon said. 'What price for a Flemish ell of this
stuff?'
Her hazel eyes met his and locked. His crinkled
at the corners. She suggested a sum. He laughed
and responded with an amount much lower.
'What's happening in November?'
'King Henry's marriage to Edith of Scotland.
Judith suits autumn colours.'
'Your new King is to wed?'
'It's been under negotiation for a while, since
before Rufus died. I think that they have only met
once or twice. Still, that's more than Judith and I
had.'
Rhosyn gave him a considering look. 'Is she still
a child, Guy?'
'Neither child nor virgin, but as vulnerable as
blown glass.' His brow furrowed. 'God knows,
Rhos, I think I have her and then she eludes me
with a twist of her mind and we are back where
we started.'
'I know what you mean,' she said with a pained
smile and then named another sum a little lower.
His brow cleared. 'I can get two ells of silk
damask for that price!'
'But then silk damask is not so rare.'
'And you are priceless.' He glinted her a look
and made another bid. She snapped a response.
He pretended to ponder before answering.
Rhosyn began folding the bolt back upon itself.
'I'm not even sure that I want it,' he added with a
grimace. 'Judith will probably think I am offering it
to her as a sweetener. We quarrelled before I left
and I had no defence except my word and that,
apparently, is not good enough.'
Rhosyn straightened and stared at him. 'And is
it a sweetener? Are you buying because you
cannot have for the asking?'
'I don't think so.' He frowned. 'The King's
marriage will throw her into the royal circle.
Henry's new Queen will be feted by the wives and
daughters of the English barons and Judith will
need to dress according to her rank. It is a
practical luxury, I suppose.' His expression
lightened and his eyes sparkled with devilry. 'And
since Judith will be wearing it at court among all
those other envious rich men's wives who will nag
their husbands to death for a gown of the same, it
behoves you to be generous in your dealings with
me!'
Despite herself, Rhosyn was forced to laugh.
'Guy, you wretch!'
He grinned at her. Her heart melted but she did
not show it. 'Very well, I'll meet you halfway.'
'As ever,' he said gravely, his eyes alight, and
stood up.
She had forgotten how tall he was and the mail
he wore made him seem twice his actual breadth.
Her body craved him. Her mind, cold and clear,
prevented her from making a fool of herself. Her
time was past. Out in the hall she could hear his
men and Heulwen's crow of laughter. She moved
towards the sounds of sanity.
'Robert de Belleme is back in the marches,' he
warned, catching her arm as he followed her out.
'Alert your father if he does not already know. De
Belleme is in a savage humour. Henry's much
harder to handle than Rufus was and he'll take it
out on those least able to defend themselves.
Have a care to yourself and the children and
remember what I said about an escort if you
should need to travel.'
'How could I forget when you keep ramming it
down my throat?' She rolled her eyes
heavenwards. 'Guy, I am not a half-wit.'
He squeezed her waist and gave a deprecatory
smile. 'No, cariad, but I am.'
CHAPTER 21
LONDON NOVEMBER 1100
Alicia muttered an oath beneath her breath as
she inadvertently stabbed herself with the
embroidery needle for the third time in as many
minutes. Sucking her finger, she bade Agnes light
the candles. Then she looked across the brazier
towards her daughter who sat with her shoulder
pressed into the wall, unseeing eyes on the
fading rain-spattered light through the open
shutters.
It had not escaped Alicia's notice that her
daughter and Guyon were barely on speaking
terms these days. Judith behaved as if she
loathed the sight of him, would not even let him
near enough to lay a hand on her shoulder and
refused if possible to make eye contact.
Sometimes when he turned away, she would look
at him, her eyes filled with bewilderment. Alicia's
only conclusion thus far was that Guyon had
consummated the marriage and that Judith had
reacted badly, but it did not satisfactorily explain
all the other tensions she felt boiling around them.
Judith seemed to feel she had a genuine
grievance. Guyon defended himself like a man
with his hands tied behind his back, desperately
but without effectiveness. Occasionally she had
seen temper flash in his eyes and then extinguish,
doused by Judith's cold contempt and his own
control.
Indeed, since Henry had granted Guyon more
lands following his coronation and marriage to the
Princess Edith last week, Judith's mood had
been vicious and there had been no living with
her. Guyon had chosen to remain absent,
attending upon Henry in council at Westminster.
Judith, who should have been with him visiting the
Queen, had professed a headache and declined
to come and now sat shivering on the window
seat, staring blankly into the distance.
'Come away to the brazier, love,' entreated
Alicia with a worried frown. 'If there's a draught,
you'll catch a chill.'
Judith gave a wordless shake of her head.
Alicia carefully set the needle into the fabric, put
her sewing down and crossed to the window.
Close to, she saw why Judith had not answered.
Her throat was jerking convulsively as she fought
down the sobs that were struggling to tear their
way to the surface and in the fading light, tears
tracked glistening trails down her cheeks.
Alicia's own eyes prickled with pain at the sight
of her daughter's suffering. Filled with worry, she
folded Judith in a tender embrace.
The feel of her mother's arms around her, the
secure, familiar smell of her, and the outpouring
of love and sympathy were too much and Judith
yielded to a turbulent storm of grief. Alicia held
and rocked her, soothed her with murmured
words and reassurances, stroked her hair and,
when the first violence had passed, drew her
away to a seat near the brazier. She dismissed
the hovering, worried Agnes with a brief nod and
a request for more charcoal.
'Now then,' she said as the curtain dropped
behind the maid. 'What is wrong between you and
Guyon? Sweeting, can it not be mended? Is it a
matter of pride? Another woman?'
Judith shook her head and blew her nose on the
square of linen that was handed to her. 'They
would be easily overcome,' she said shakily. 'No,
Mama, it is a matter of trust. He looks me in the
face and lies. I cannot bear it!'
'Most men lie at one time or another,' Alicia
said ruefully. 'Are you sure you are not making a
mountain out of a molehill?'
Judith lowered the linen square to her lap and
wrung it into a rope. Her chin wobbled. 'I am sure.
There is something he will not tell me. I have
asked and asked him, but he just backs away,
walks out of the room if I persist and the stupid
thing is, Mama, that if he did tell me, admitted to
my face what I already know, I think I would die.'
'Daughter, what do you mean?' Alicia looked at
her with increasing anxiety, sensing deeper water
than a mere lovers' misunderstanding or jealous
quarrel. Judith bent her head and began to cry
again and shiver. Through the tears, muffled, a
little incoherent and punctuated by long hesitation,
Alicia received the tale and her own stare
became as desolate as her daughter's. She put
her hand to her mouth, feeling not just queasy but
dreadfully sick.
'Mama, what am I going to do?' Judith wept
brokenly.
Alicia stood up and moved stiffly to the flagon. It
was almost empty but she splashed dregs into a
cup and, ignoring the sediment, gulped it down.
'Your husband is innocent,' she said abruptly. 'The
guilt is all mine. Lay the blame at my door, child,
not his.'
Judith turned her head and stared at her mother
in bewilderment.
'Yes, you do have a right to know, but not from
your husband's stumbled-upon knowledge.'
Assailed by shock and dizziness, she reached for
and grabbed the back of the bench chair. She
had not believed in her wildest nightmare that it
would come like this, so suddenly without time to
prepare. What was she going to say? Mary,
mother of God.
'Judith ...' She swallowed hard, lifted her chin
and forced out the words as if they were scalding
her tongue. '... Judith, Maurice de Montgomery
was not your father ... I should have told you long
since, but it was never the time ... And now I fear it
is too late.'
Judith stared at her struggling mother, as if she
had suddenly grown two heads.
Alicia put her hand to her breast. 'I know it is
difficult for you to understand, but if Maurice had
ever found out--'
'Then who is?' Judith interrupted.
'Judith, I ...' Alicia extended her hand in a
pleading gesture.
Judith leaped to her feet, ignoring it. 'Who,
Mama?' she demanded again.
Alicia made a small, frightened gesture. 'Henry
... Prince Henry ... the King.'
'That's not possible. He is only Guy's age now!'
Judith stared at her mother, appalled and
disbelieving.
'Even at fourteen he was no novice to the
game,' Alicia answered wearily. 'He knew more
than a woman twelve years wed.' Of necessity,
she held Judith's gaze, but the feelings of guilt
were almost more than she could bear, and her
daughter's anguished look seared her heart.
'Why, Mama, why?'
Alicia gripped the bench until her knuckles
whitened.
'Why?' Judith repeated, and dashed her sleeve
across her eyes.
'Maurice blamed me for being barren. Every
month when I bled he would beat me and the
times in between he used me as if we were dog
and bitch ... and for nothing. Maurice had more
sluts and casual whores than I can recall, but not
one of them quickened. He was unable to beget
children.' Her mouth twisted. 'Prince Henry came
visiting on a hunting trip. Maurice was away. I had
the fading remains of a black eye and bruises on
my arms and his latest whore was flouting my
authority in the hall. It did not matter that Henry
was so young. I was so sick of Maurice that I'd
have lain down for a leprous beggar in order to
get myself with child and shut his filthy mouth. We
had a night and a morning and you were
conceived. For a time things were better. He did
not beat or abuse me lest I miscarried, but after
you were born, a daughter, matters went from bad
to worse. He expected me to conceive again and
when I did not the beatings increased apace.'
Judith's voice cracked. 'Mama, why didn't you
tell me before?'
'I meant to, truly I did, but the time was never
right and I knew how much you hated Maurice. At
least when he beat you, you thought he had the
right. I was afraid what you would reveal to him if
he drove you too far.'
'And Guyon knows the truth of my begetting?'
'Not all of it,' Alicia watched her daughter
anxiously. Judith's expression was now
unreadable, but her hands were clenched at her
sides and much as Alicia desired to cross the
gulf and embrace her, the fear of rebuff was
greater and held her rooted to the spot. 'Probably
he has Henry's version of the event ... I was not
even sure until you spoke that Henry knew of your
existence.'
'There have been remarks passed in court
concerning my likeness to Arlette of Falais,'
Judith said flatly as the control to understand
warred with the need to strike out. Her marriage
had been ripped apart by this murky secret from
the past - her mother's past. She remembered
the accusations she had flung at Guyon in her
pain, and how he had absorbed them, swearing
his innocence, but unable to give her the facts.
And now it might be too late to set matters to
rights. The pain was physical. 'Mama ...' She
stopped and looked round as Cadi trotted into
the room and shook herself, spraying water from
her close white coat. Guyon followed her,
diamonds of rain winking on his fur-lined cloak.
His hair had begun to curl at the edges. He was
clutching a roll of parchment in one hand and his
expression was at first blank, then wary as he
looked at the two women and sensed the tension.
Alicia gave a soft gasp and her knees buckled.
Guyon did not quite reach her in time and her
head struck the sharp side of the brazier as she
fell. Judith was rooted to the spot, unable to
move, all her being still caught up in shock. Guyon
bent over Alicia and felt for the pulse in her throat.
It beat there steadily enough - in rhythm with the
blood welling through her dark hair. He swore and
propped her senseless form against him and
pressed the cuff of his tunic to the side of her
head.
'Judith, for God's love, don't just stand there like
a sheep, go and get your medicines - make
haste, she's bleeding hard!'
The snarled urgency in his voice jerked her into
movement. She snatched up the nearest thing
available to help him staunch the flow - her
mother's painstakingly worked embroidery - thrust
it at him, and sped to find her nostrums.
Grimly, quickly, she worked, ruining her
beautiful gown, her commands to him terse and
authoritative and he did as she bade him without
complaint or demur. At last, finished, she sat
back to regard her handiwork. The stitches were
not as neat as they might have been, for the light
was poor and she had been in a hurry, but it
would not matter. Alicia's hair would cover the
scar.
Her mother was dazed, but her colour was
reasonable, her breathing and heartbeat steady
and her pupils responded to the candle flame
passed in front of them. Gently, they undressed
her to her shift and Guyon carried her to the
curtained bed and laid her in it. Together they
looked down at her and then at each other, and
slowly Judith walked into Guyon's embrace and
laid her head against his chest.
'I can see why you kept it from me,' she said in
a small voice. 'Guyon, I know it is not enough, but
for what it is worth I'm sorry.'
'She told you, then? I was going to speak to her
about it, but Henry has kept me too busy for
leisure these last few days and, truth to tell, I could
not bear the atmosphere in this house for longer
than it took to change my clothes.'
'Guy ...'
He studied her capable blood-caked fingers
gripping the dark stuff of his tunic. 'Hush, love,
we've all made our mistakes, yes, and paid for
them.' He grimaced. And perhaps still were
paying.
She lifted her eyes to him. 'Do you think that
Henry will openly acknowledge me?'
'Christ in heaven, I hope he has more sense!
Mischief prompted him to tell me. He likes to call
the tune and watch men dance, but if he officially
recognises you as his child, what do you think
Robert de Belleme will do? Aside from the insult
your mother's adultery would cast on the
Montgomery bloodline, there is the matter of your
birthright. You hold lands that are not legally yours.
If your uncles ever discovered the truth, we'd have
a war on our hands.'
'But they wouldn't ... not with Henry ...'
'De Belleme is backing Robert Curthose for the
crown and so are more than half the other barons.
I've letters with me, rough drafts as yet,
commanding out the fyrd, the common men of the
shires and my own feudal levies. Henry is
preparing for war with the ordinary English people
as his backbone because he does not know how
many of the smiling faces at his table are also
smiling at Curthose. If Curthose, with de Belleme
at his right hand, carries the day, then God help
us!'
Judith shuddered. 'Guy, stop frightening me!'
'Our lives have been a misery these last three
months because you thought I had lied,' he said
with wry humour.
'I know.' She shivered. 'I do not really mean it. I
suppose I would rather be scared to death than
so miserable I want to die.'
'So, I am innocent, Cath fach, but what of
Henry? Rufus was his own brother.'
'I do not feel as though Henry is my father,' she
said slowly after a moment. 'I only know it is so
because I have been told and even now my wits
are bemused. But I do not believe I care what
Henry has plotted. My father ... Lord Maurice I
mean, committed crimes equally foul, I am sure.'
'But you cared that I might have done so?'
'That was different.' In the light from the brazier
and the candles her complexion deepened to a
rosy gold. 'I don't ... love them as I love you.' She
half turned away, still fighting it even though the
words were spoken. Thorns and roses. You could
not have one without risking the wound of the
other.
Guyon drew her back against him, within the
circle of his arms, raised his hand to smooth her
hair and, seeing the blood caked under his
fingernails, set it instead on her shoulder and
angled his head to kiss her tenderly. 'Then we
have everything, and the rest does not matter.'
have everything, and the rest does not matter.'
Which was not entirely true, but appropriate to his
thoughts at the time.
'My lady, I've brought some fresh char--' Agnes
paused on the threshold, basket clutched to her
ample bosom and stared goggle-eyed at Guyon
and Judith as they turned to face her. Judith's
gown was blotched and spoiled by blood,
Guyon's cloak less obviously so, but nonetheless
smirched, and, behind them, Alicia's form lay still
on the bed, gleaming in the white shroud of her
shift.
Guyon, more knowledgeable by now, moved
with the necessary speed to catch her and after
the staggering weakness of sudden shock Agnes
rallied and sat down to mop her wide pink brow
on her sleeve while Guyon explained what had
happened.
'Shall I fill a tub, my lady?' Almost recovered,
Agnes wallowed to her feet and went to fuss over
her sleeping mistress.
Judith sighed with obvious regret. 'No, Agnes.
She needs rest and quiet and all the fuss of
organising a bath would make too much noise.
Tomorrow, perhaps. A good wash will suffice.'
'How long before your mother rouses, do you
think?' Guyon asked.
'I don't know. Her colour is good, but she is
deeply asleep and she will need watching.'
'Agnes is competent to do that? And Helgund?'
'Yes, but ...'
'Good. Then put on your cloak.'
'But Guy, I can't go out like this and - oh!' She
broke off to catch the garment as he threw it at
her.
'Find something else to wear and bring it with
you.'
She stared at him, or rather at his back, for he
had turned away to rummage in his own clothing
chest for a decent tunic. 'Guy, where are we
going?'
'Wait and see. I've told you before about looking
gift horses in the mouth.' He swung around and
pinning his own cloak, advanced upon her.
'Guy?'
'Trust me?' His expression was a mingling of
laughter and tension. 'Trust me, Judith?' He put
his arm around her waist and pulled her close, or
as close as the bunched cloak trapped between
them would allow, and kissed her in a fashion that
sent Agnes bustling to a far corner of the room on
the pretext of some overlooked task.
'I don't know if I should,' Judith said, tilting her
head. 'What awaits me if I do?'
'A fate worse than death?' he suggested,
draping the cloak around her shoulders and
fastening the pin.
She felt a warm glow in the pit of her stomach.
Her lips curved and then parted in a full smile; her
eyes danced. She would think about everything
later. This moment belonged to her and Guyon.
'Show me,' she said, a catch in her voice. 'I want
to know.'
Judith was sitting beside Alicia when she woke,
her fingers nimbly weaving a needle in and out of
a tunic she was stitching for Guyon, her manner
one of demure domesticity. She had never been
inside a Southwark bathhouse before, indeed
had almost refused when she discovered their
destination, but Guyon, grinning, had dragged her
protesting through the doorway and the rest had
been too interesting for her to want to leave.
Mention a Southwark bathhouse and most
people would raise their eyebrows and utter
knowing laughs, or purse their lips and shake
their heads. Many of the stews warranted such
censure, but Guyon's particular choice, which she
suspected came of long acquaintance, appeared
to cater for those with the wealth to buy privacy
and discretion. She had seen several people she
knew from the court, two of them alone, another in
the company of a very pretty girl who was most
certainly not his wife.
She and Guyon had soaked themselves clean
and warm in a spacious tub and had drunk
effervescent wine - not in any great quantity. They
had played floating tables - and other less
intellectual games, the kind associated with the
Southwark stews and knowing laughs and pursed
lips, and lent an added spice because of that.
She stifled a giggle and bit off the thread, and
became aware that Alicia was watching her.
'Mama?' For an instant Judith was startled, but
she recovered quickly and leaned forward. 'How
are you feeling?'
'As if my brains have been squashed,' Alicia
said faintly and put up her hand to touch her
bandage-swathed head. 'What happened?'
'You fainted and cut your head on the brazier as
you fell.'
From the other room, muffled by the heavy
curtain, came the reassuring sound of male
voices in conversation. Alicia strove to sit up, then
desisted with a gasp of pain.
Judith pressed her gently back down. 'I had to
stitch the wound and quickly,' she apologised. 'It
is not my neatest piece of work.'
Frowning with pain and concentration, Alicia
studied her daughter. Her rich gown had been
replaced by a neat, serviceable homespun. The
tawny hair was woven into a simple thick braid
and looked almost as if it were damp.
'Judith, how long have I been asleep?'
She placed a cool hand upon her mother's
forehead. 'Not long, do not fret yourself.'
'I seem to recall that I have cause to fret.'
Judith shook her head in wordless denial.
Alicia moistened her lips and groped towards
what she wanted to say. 'I would have told you,
truly I would. I believed in my innocence that Henry
would want to do the same. I never thought that ...
is he using it to leash Guyon to his cause?'
Judith looked over her shoulder at the curtain.
'Guy is no tame dog to trot to heel, unless it be his
wish.' She smiled towards the sound of his voice,
while a conflict of pride and anxiety churned within
her.
Her mother's voice was small and timid. 'You do
not hate me, then?'
'Hate you?' Judith was astonished. 'Mama, of
course not!'
Alicia's mouth trembled. Judith leaned over and
hugged her mother. Shakily Alicia returned the
embrace and then, drained, fell back against the
pillow, nauseous with pain but feeling as if a great
burden had been lifted from her soul. 'I thought
you might. Or else be disgusted. Jesu knows, I
have felt those things for myself many times over.'
Judith squeezed Alicia's hand. 'Mama, let it
rest. It has caused enough grief. You had your
reasons. I think when I have had the time, I will
understand them.'
'Is all well between you and Guyon now?'
Anxiety flooded back into Alicia's eyes.
The dim light masked Judith's blush. 'Yes,
Mama,' she said, voice choked with laughter. Her
mother might have cuckolded her husband with a
fourteen-year-old youth, but she would be
horrified if she knew where her daughter had just
been.
Alicia looked doubtful. 'Are you sure?'
'Very sure, Mama.' Judith gave her mother a
dazzling smile in which there remained a hint of
secret laughter. 'Miles has been twitching about
outside like a cat with a severe dose of fleas. I'll
send him in.' And without waiting for Alicia's yea-
say, she went to the curtain.
CHAPTER 22
AUGUST 1101
At his father's keep at Ashdyke, Guyon leaned his
head against the cushioned high back of the
chair, closed his eyes and within moments was
asleep. It was an ability he had cultivated of a
necessity since Whitsuntide. He could even doze
in the saddle, although that was less than safe.
Bred to ride from birth, he would not have fallen
off, but there was always the danger of a Welsh
attack or a surprise assault from one of de
Belleme's vassals.
He was sorely beset. Henry was demanding
men, money and supplies that Guyon was hard
pressed to find or persuade out of others;
Curthose was threatening across the Channel,
perhaps even at sea by now; de Belleme and his
wolfpack were poised to strike the moment it was
politic and, to twist the coil, Earl Hugh of Chester
had suffered a seizure and was lying paralysed
and close to death in a Norman monastery. His
heir was a child and the Welsh were
understandably gleeful. Already a few
experimental raids had tested the earldom's
somewhat fluid boundaries. The garrison at
Caermoel had been involved in skirmishes twice
that week.
Guyon was doing his best, but was fearful that it
was not enough. Last night he had dreamed that
he was tied hand and foot and drowning in a
sticky lake of blood and had woken drenched,
gasping and terrified to discover Cadi lying on his
chest, licking his face, demanding to be let out of
the room.
It had been a grim year thus far and very little
light to hold at bay the yawning cavern of de
Belleme's ambition. In January, Mabel de Lacey,
former wife of Ralph de Serigny had given birth to
a healthy son and, against all odds, mother and
child had survived the ordeal. De Lacey had used
the excuse of his son's christening to host a
council of war, chaired by the Earl of Shrewsbury
who was openly plotting treason. Henry, without
the support of more than half his barons, was for
the moment constrained to swallow it.
In February, Rannulf Flambard had escaped
from confinement in the Tower of London and had
hastened to Normandy as fast as his sandals
could carry him in order to promote the cause of
Robert Curthose. Flambard was an able,
persuasive prelate, capable of squeezing blood
out of a stone and an excellent manager of that
blood once squeezed. If Henry had been the kind
of man to panic, he would have done so. As it
was, he continued calmly to muster the resources
and supporters he possessed into an efficient
fighting unit, although Guyon had his doubts about
how efficient some of them actually were. The fyrd
was the backbone of Henry's army and it was
composed of ordinary villagers and worthies who
hadn't a hope in hell against the men who would
come at them, men who made war their
profession - the mercenaries of Normandy and
Flanders, paid to rake the heat from hell and
scatter it abroad.
He thought back to one hot midsummer
afternoon when King Henry had been personally
overseeing the training of his peasant-bred
troops. Guyon had suggested that he would do
better to instruct them in the use of the
quarterstaff and spear rather than seek to imbue
them with the warrior skills that were attained only
by instruction from birth.
Henry, his forelock wet, dark patches on his
inner thighs where he had sweated against his
saddle, had looked at Guyon and given that
familiar, engimatic smile. 'Robert's amenable to
reason,' he said. 'He doesn't really want to spill
my blood and he's usually swayed by whoever
has the most persuasive tongue at the time ...
particularly when they are in possession of a
large, efficient army. Mutton dressed as wolf, you
might say.' And he had laughed softly.
'You mean I'm sweating my guts out for a
mummers' show?'
'I certainly hope so, Guy, although it is hard to
tell how deeply the rot has set in.'
How deep, how far? And all they had was
Henry's guile and a terrible gamble on Curthose's
nature.
The sound of wine splashing from flagon to
goblet and the weight of Cadi's rump as she
settled inconveniently across his toes, jolted his
lids open.
'Go to bed,' his father advised, pouring a
second cup and handing it to him. 'Alicia
remarked to me how tired you look. I know she's
apt to fuss, but this time I would say she is right.'
Guyon shook his head. 'I can't. I only stopped
here because it was convenient to water the
horses and eat a meal without being stabbed in
the back. I've got to be in Stafford by tomorrow
night.'
'You will burn yourself out,' Miles warned.
Guyon arched his free hand over his eyes. 'Do
you think I do not know that?'
'At least roll yourself in your cloak for an hour.'
Guyon took his hand away and smiled at his
father. 'Now who is fussing? I was going to do that
without your urging, providing of course that I can
trust you to wake me up. I've to skirt Quatford and
Shrewsbury. I'd rather not saddle-sleep in such
inhospitable territory.'
Miles sat down in the chair opposite. 'Is there
any more news from the south?'
Guyon shook his head and dragged his feet out
from beneath Cadi's weight. 'Not news, only
commands.'
'Surely there are more resources than yours to
draw upon?'
'Yes, but not in the marches. De Belleme is for
Curthose; Mortimer sits on the fence and smiles;
Earl Hugh is dead, or as good as, and Arnulf of
Pembroke is a Montgomery. FitzHamon,
Warwick and Bigod are bearing the brunt of the
work elsewhere. Who else is there except me?'
He made an eloquent face. 'It cannot go on for
much longer. Did you notice the direction of the
wind from the battlements? It's been blowing to
our disadvantage for the past three days. If
Curthose does not come now, he never will.'
'The Queen is due to be brought to bed any day
now, isn't she?' Miles said.
'Next month. She's confined at Winchester with
the treasury.' Guyon's words were bereft of
inflection. 'His wife, his heir and his money. I know
what I would do if I were Curthose.' He finished
the wine and put the cup down. 'Henry expects
him to land near Hastings. It is both expedient
and symbolic.'
Miles grunted. 'Do you think they will really fight?
I was always under the impression that Curthose
treated Henry as his wayward baby brother -
deserving of the occasional sharp slap, but never
a complete crushing.'
Guyon shrugged. 'If Flambard and de Belleme
have anything to do with it, then yes, they will fight,
but as you say, they are up against Robert's
nature. He has always nurtured a soft spot for
Henry and he's so determined to be a perfect
knight that they'll have an almighty struggle
persuading him to act otherwise. But then they
can be very persuasive men ...'
'Yes,' Miles said, his expression revealing what
the word did not. He grimaced. He was prepared
for war because, living on the Welsh border, one
was never not prepared for it, but sparring with
the Welsh was not the same as resisting men
such as Walter de Lacey and Roger Mortimer.
'Judith is coping?'
Guyon's mouth softened. 'Better than I,' he said
with grim humour. 'She's a superb quartermaster
and deputy. Every time I put an obstacle in her
path, she floats effortlessly over it. Jesu,
sometimes I am hard pressed to stay with her,
s he learns so quickly. When I think of her two
years ago on the day of our marriage, a gawky,
frightened waif and then I look at her now, holding
the reins of our estates in her hands, not just
holding but controlling, I sometimes wonder if I am
dreaming. And then she looks at me and smiles
and I know I am not.'
'Blood will out,' Miles said with a faint smile.
Guyon chuckled sourly. 'Oh yes, blood will out,'
he agreed and, leaning back his head, closed his
eyes.
'She shows no sign of breeding yet?' Miles
asked hesitantly. 'Alicia worries ...'
Guyon's eyes remained closed. 'Judith's
reasons can hardly be hers, can they? After all,
I've already proved my worth at stud, even if the
outcome has been a daughter.'
'That's not what I meant,' Miles reproved. 'But
your lands and titles are far greater than mine and
Judith has royal blood in her veins.'
'And it would be a pity if no crop was sown from
it to benefit,' Guyon said expressionlessly.
'Well it would,' Miles defended and rubbed the
back of his neck. 'It would please Alicia greatly to
be blessed with grandchildren. She is afraid that
the payment for her sins will be Judith's inability to
conceive.'
'Then tell her I shall apply myself with diligence -
chance permitting. I can count on the fingers of
one hand the occasions we have shared a bed
since Easter and most of those I was
unconscious the moment my head hit the bolster.
Besides, these are not safe times to bring a child
into the world. I'd not damn an offspring of mine to
death in Shrewsbury's dungeon. God knows, I
worry enough about Rhosyn and Heulwen.'
'I saw Madoc last week,' Miles said, memory
jolted by Guyon's mention of his former lover and
their child.
'Did you?' Guyon's words emerged as a sleepy
mumble.
'Hurrying too much as usual and full of bluster,
you know Madoc. I swear his lips were as blue as
blackberry juice, the fool. He had a young man
with him - distant kin from Bristol - Prys ap Adda.'
'Mmmm?'
Miles eyed his son thoughtfully. The name
obviously meant nothing to him. 'A young man
who talked a great deal about Rhosyn and her
children. I got the impression that he'd like to be
closer to Madoc than a mere distant relative ...
son-in-law, for example.'
Guyon's eyes opened. He turned his head.
'Madoc's amenable,' Miles said, exploring
Guyon's slightly startled expression for hints of
any deeper emotion. 'He knows his body is failing
him and soon he won't be able to travel any more.
Rhys is not old enough yet to take on the graver
responsibilities, so it behoves him to find a
willing, energetic younger man and bind him to
the family.'
'Madoc always did have a need for ropes and
grapnels,' Guyon said humorously, but then his
smile slipped. 'Rhosyn has never seen herself as
a rope.'
'Madoc thinks she will consent ... providing of
course that Prys is not a complete idiot in the way
he sets about convincing her. He did not seem an
idiot to me.'
Guyon thought of Rhosyn and their warm, stolen
moments together - the brevity of those
encounters, an hour here, a half-day there,
scattered in disjointed fragments like pieces of a
stained-glass window, shattered and strewn
down a path four years long. Beautiful, jewel
colours that even now, when he had Judith,
possessed edges sharp enough to pierce the
heart. 'He won't be if she accepts him,' he said
quietly, 'if the children accept him.'
'Your Heulwen included?'
Guyon's lower lids tensed. He drew a deep,
steadying breath and controlled himself before he
spoke. 'She is still a babe in arms. Belike she will
cleave to him and the better so.' He manoeuvred
his shoulders until he was comfortable and shut
his eyes again. 'Forgive me. I'm very tired.'
Miles said nothing, because there was nothing
more to be said that would ease or comfort the
situation. His footsteps soft, he walked away and
left Guyon to sleep.
Guyon roused with a start to the feel of someone
violently shaking his shoulder. He was so stiff that
for a moment he could not move and, when he
did, it was to discover that his feet were
completely numb where the dog's weight had
pressed all feeling from them.
'What's the matter?' he demanded groggily. 'Is it
time to go?' And then his gaze focused on his
father. 'Why are you wearing your mail?'
'Henry's messenger has just ridden in on a half-
dead horse. Curthose has landed, and not at
Pevensey as we all expected.'
'What? Where then?' Guyon shoved Cadi off his
feet, pushed himself out of the chair and began
automatically to don the hauberk that Eric was
holding out to him.
'Portsmouth,' Miles said grimly. 'Some English
sailors were persuaded to pilot Curthose and his
ships into the harbour.'
'Then the road to Winchester is open?'
'Yes.'
Guyon cursed as he picked up his swordbelt
and fumbled to attach the scabbard to its thongs.
The Queen, the heir, the treasury.
Alicia hovered in the background, looking as if
she might burst into tears. Guyon glanced round
the room for his spurs and lifted them off the
coffer. 'Look after Cadi for me,' he said to her, 'I
cannot take her with me.'
Alicia nodded distantly, but her eyes were all for
Miles, devouring him. Guyon flicked a look from
one to the other. 'I'll meet you below,' he
murmured to his father, kissed Alicia on the
cheek, thought briefly of Judith and left the room,
Eric stamping in his wake.
Alicia gave a small, despairing sob and cast
herself into Miles's mail-clad arms. He smoothed
her glossy black braids and buried his face in the
pulse beating in her white neck. The sword
pommel intruded between them, butting up
beneath her ribs. It might as well have been
through her heart, blade end on.
CHAPTER 23
If Robert de Belleme had been the kind of man to
tear out his hair and swear and curse, he would
have done so. Those who knew him well enough
recognised the signs of agitation with sufficient
clarity to take evasive action before it was too
late. Those who did not, found they had a
scorpion by the tail.
As the troops made ready to disperse, he sat in
his tent and stared blank-eyed at the rough
canvas wall. A muscle ticked in his cheek. His
fists tightened. After a moment he glanced down
at the dirty yellow colour of his clenched knuckles,
then gently flexed them, placing his hands palm-
flat upon his thighs.
He had picked his horse, he had nurtured it, fed
it from his own hand, cajoled it, coaxed it sweetly
down to the water trough. It had dipped its muzzle
and at the last, impossible moment had refused
to drink because the water was not as crystal
clear as it had imagined. By rights he should have
taken his sword and hewn the beast into gobbets
there and then.
Outside the tent, he heard Walter de Lacey and
another of his vassals joking together, something
about the young age of the whore currently
appeasing de Lacey's lust. A red mist floated
before de Belleme's eyes. They were laughing
about a slut when months of careful planning and
hard work were unravelling around them like a
loom weaving backwards. But then what did he
expect of fools? When he was sure of his temper,
he rose and stalked purposefully out into the
open.
'Aren't those other tents down yet?' he snarled.
'Nearly, m'lord,' a serjeant answered fearfully.
He shoved him aside and snapped his fingers
at the soldier who held his stallion. De Lacey and
the other man stopped laughing and exchanged
wary glances. He did not even look at them,
although they were part of his personal escort
who were to ride with him to the signing of the
peace treaty between the brothers. Peace treaty -
hah! For what it was worth to Robert Curthose, he
might as well use it to wipe his backside.
De Belleme mounted his stallion and drew in
the reins, pulling the horse's mouth against its
chest. 'When you are ready,' he said icily.
De Lacey cleared his throat, muttered an
apology and swung into his saddle.
The King and his brother sat side by side at a
long, linen-spread trestle. Guyon, seated further
down the board, watched the banners flutter in the
warm breeze. Behind and before, two armies
were amassed, one of English shire levies,
commanded by the barons who had remained
loyal to Henry and one of Normans and Flemings,
bulked out by the vassals and retainers of such
men as Robert de Belleme, Arnulf of Pembroke
and Ivo Grantmesnil.
The smell of so many bodies was distinctly
middenish, as was the language. The English
were merely insulting the Normans because it
was a traditional pastime. The Normans were
swearing because their leader had decided to
make peace with his brother when it was crass
stupidity to do so. Better by far to fight.
Guyon and Miles had reached Winchester with
their troops close on dusk of the day following the
messenger's arrival, had been momentarily
mistaken for the enemy and almost set upon.
Cursing, Guyon had roared his name at the men
on the walls, his shield flung up and furred with
arrows and, after the captain of the guard had
been sent for and emerged hitching his chausses
and complaining that he could not even go for a
piss in peace, they were admitted to spend the
night there.
Curthose's army had bypassed Winchester, so
the captain had told them, his eyes cynical with
disbelief. Guyon sent a glance along the board to
the bearded, stocky form of Robert Curthose. The
kind of man who forsook such a prize when it was
his for the taking was the kind of fool who was
unfit to govern.
Curthose lived in a world of chivalric unreality,
an illuminated page that had little to do with
worldly practicalities. It was the reason he never
had any money. He was constantly frittering it
away in the interests of distributing largesse. His
misplaced sense of knightly generosity had led
him to declare he could not possibly be so much
of a brute as to disturb the Queen when she was
so near to her time.
Robert de Belleme, who could indeed have
been so brutish without a qualm, was left
gnashing his teeth at Curthose's inability to
maintain both his sense of purpose and the anger
at Henry that might have kept his fervour burning.
Those barons who had counted on being able
to make Curthose fight for the English crown were
now watching Henry, avoiding his eye if he
watched them in return and anxiously counting the
cost of misjudgement. Henry was not his
easygoing brother to forgive and forget, unless it
was politically expedient to do so.
They were all gathered here now, enemy and
ally, on the London road at Alton, so that Henry
and Curthose could hammer out their differences
and come to terms. De Belleme and Flambard
and Grantmesnil had advised Curthose to fight.
His position was good and would never be
stronger. Henry had smiled into his brother's
childishly innocent eyes and asked why resort to
bloodshed when diplomacy was by far the better
way?
Curthose had been only too willing to listen to
Henry's sweet-talk, which was, of course, Henry's
deadliest weapon. Curthose's intention to war
with Henry had considerably cooled since its first
indignant eruption and, besides, he was now
embarrassed for funds. All he wanted was some
money to cover his expenses and to go back to
Normandy and let the dust settle. Henry was most
amenable. All that remained to be discussed was
the sum Curthose would be paid annually in return
for his acknowledgement of Henry's right to the
crown.
Guyon studied the assembly. Grantmesnil, de
Belleme and Roger de Poitou had arrived looking
like a trio of warlocks, their minions swarming
behind. The lord of Shrewsbury was wearing a
blood-red gown. His eyes were as pale as shards
of glass and stabbed everyone they encountered.
When the look slashed over Guyon, the latter
answered it impassively. He shielded himself
from the malevolence by recalling their last
encounter and the gratifying sight of de Belleme
and de Lacey parcelled up in the road among a
herd of bleating, stinking sheep. His mouth
twitched and he quickly lowered his eyes before
he laughed. When he dared to look up again, the
Earl's gaze was stalking FitzHamon with vicious
intent and Walter de Lacey was watching him
instead.
Without qualm this time, Guyon smiled at him.
De Lacey stiffened and his right hand twitched
towards his sword; except of course that he
wasn't wearing one. No man came armed to a
parley. He transferred his fist to his empty belt
and clamped it there instead.
The annual sum to be forfeited by Henry was
set at three thousand marks. Robert appeared
delighted with the bargain. Henry's own smile was
wry, but with a secretive under-current that Guyon
well recognised. Judith looked like that when
matters had not gone entirely her own way but
she intended them to do so in the fullness of time.
Curthose might get his payment this year and
next, but as soon as Henry's hold on his kingdom
was less precarious, he would set about seeking
a way to extricate himself from the agreement.
Twelve barons from each faction ratified the
treaty with their seals. Henry and Robert clasped
each other. Curthose's hug was ebullient and
affectionate, Henry's a pale imitation. Affection in
Henry was reserved for those who did not
threaten his crown and even that these days was
sparingly given. He was in love with the task of
ruling and it left precious little room for softer
emotions.
Guyon was in the act of accepting a cup of wine
and a heel of bread from his father's captain while
around him the men made shrift to load the
packhorses, when Henry himself approached,
picking his way carefully around the campfire and
assorted heaps of baggage. FitzHamon was with
him, the sun reflecting off his pink, freckled scalp.
Guyon bowed, his mouth full of bread. Miles
appeared from the tent, breath drawn to speak
and, startled, made his own obeisance.
Guyon swallowed hastily. 'Breakfast, sire?' he
asked with a touch of humour. The bread was
stale and the wine was warm and stuck to the
palate. It was all they had left.
Henry made a gesture of refusal and came
straight to the point. 'I have to put a curb bit on de
Belleme, his brothers and their allies,' he said,
'and I need your help, Guy, and yours too, Miles.'
'If it be in my power, sire,' Miles answered
gracefully, eyes full of suspicion.
Guyon glanced at FitzHamon whose face was
unhelpfully blank. His heart sank. All he wanted to
do was go home, bury his head beneath a pillow
for six months, sleep and rediscover the pleasure
of a bathtub and Judith fragrantly soft in his arms.
Judith, who was Henry's daughter. 'Sire?'
'I've had the exchequer gathering evidence
against Surrey and Grantmesnil since the late
autumn, but I need more information on de
Belleme and his brothers. There is much
groundwork to be done in the marches and until I
am ready to cast the noose, I do not want my prey
to know how tight I intend to draw it.'
'You want us to spy for you?' Miles demanded.
Henry pinched the end of his blunt nose. Miles,
half Welsh by birth, had been one of his father's
most valued scouts, a master in the arts of
reconnaissance and stealth, one of the props of
the Norman army during the notorious northern
campaign of 'sixty-nine. 'Not personally,' he said
with a tepid smile. 'I'd not lose either of you to one
of Shrewsbury's little pastimes, but you must have
contacts from the old days, Miles, men you can
trust.'
'To have their entrails pierced in my stead?'
Miles said with quiet contempt.
'Don't be so awkward, Miles,' said FitzHamon.
'Someone has to recruit the men and collate the
information gleaned. Would you rather have de
Belleme ravening about the borders like a mad
wolf for the next thirty years?'
Miles snorted. 'A knife in the dark would work
just as well,' he said, 'and would probably be a lot
simpler to accomplish.'
Henry shook his head. 'I had thought of that, but
it wouldn't really serve. If Robert de Belleme dies,
then the lands go to his son, or to one of his
brothers. If, on the other hand, he is stripped of
his fiefs for flouting the law of the land beyond all
redemption, then the estates and revenues come
directly to the crown.'
'But first he has to be found in official error of
the law,' Guyon said, beginning to understand.
His mouth twisted. 'And then it will come to war.'
FitzHamon shrugged. 'You cannot make wine
without treading grapes and one way or another it
will still come to war in the end.'
'Blood and wine, they're both red, aren't they?'
Miles said, his expression blank.
'I'm sure you would rather be a treader than a
grape.' Henry said with a glimmer of amusement.
'Think about it. If you decide in favour, send to me,
or get a message to Beaumais in Shrewsbury.
You do know him, don't you?'
'Beaumais? but he's ...' said Miles.
Henry's smile was feline. 'Yes, he's a justiciar in
de Belleme's household and he's been in my pay
for the past year. You'll be working closely with
him if you choose to take on this task.'
Miles stared at Henry, the hairs prickling his
scalp. Guyon, more accustomed to the devious
workings of his sovereign's mind, quirked him a
wry, 'should have known it' look. Henry conceded
a genuine laugh and reached up to slap his
shoulder. 'Think about it,' he repeated. 'I'll talk to
you later.'
'Will you do as he asks?' FitzHamon said as he
made to follow Henry across the camp.
'I do not think we have a choice,' Guyon replied.
'And there's no point in cutting off your nose to
spite your face.'
'That doesn't stop him from being as much a
bastard as his father was,' Miles grunted with
considerably less charity. 'Only William's was a
matter of birth. His is a matter of nature.'
'That's why he's King and Curthose isn't,' Guyon
said.
CHAPTER 24
SUMMER 1102
Rhosyn drew rein and let the leather hang slack in
her capable fingers so that old Gwennol could
graze the dusty roadside grass. Beyond them,
pocked and rutted, the road cut through fields and
forest and past formidable fortresses - the
marcher eyries of Robert de Belleme - until it
reached Shrewsbury, crouched within the
protection of the Severn bend. Behind her on the
drovers' road lay Wales and safety, as far as
anything could be termed safe these days. Guyon
had been right, Robert de Belleme and his
vassals had turned the marches into hell for men
who had to travel them for a living. The war in the
south where King Henry sought to bring his most
voracious earl to heel sent disturbing rumours
scudding north. If Arundel fell to the royal forces,
then the storm would burgeon here in the heart of
de Belleme's honours and blight the land she
rode.
She considered now the left fork and felt a
surge in her solar plexus. She always did when
she thought of Guyon and not just because of
what had been between them. He would be
furious when he realised she had risked crossing
the border with only a drover and his market-
bound herd of sheep for protection.
Her father had been in Flanders when his heart
had finally failed his driving will and he had died in
a hostel on the Bruges road. Prys had sailed from
Bristol to fetch his body home for burial. They
would mourn him, and then, because time did not
stand still, they would marry. Rhosyn bit her lip,
beginning to regret the impulse that had driven
her from the hafod towards the market at
Ravenstow. There were items she needed, she
told herself, items for her wedding. The item she
most wanted, she could not have. Better to settle
for the same thing in a serviceable day-to-day
mould without the gilding, but knowing what was
better and sensible did not ease the pain.
'Why have we stopped, Mam?'
Rhosyn looked round at her daughter and the
fine lines fanning from her eye corners deepened
into a deprecatory smile. 'I am beginning to
wonder if we should have come at all.'
'Too late now,' declared Twm sourly, riding up
from behind, the pack ponies jingling behind him.
'Won't Guyon be pleased to see us then?'
Eluned looked anxiously at her mother and then at
Heulwen cradled sleeping in Twm's broad
embrace.
'Probably not,' Rhosyn admitted ruefully. 'He
may not even be there, not with the war down in
the south.'
'What about his wife, will she?' asked Rhys,
thinking of the young woman he had met on
several occasions during trading visits with his
grandfather. Despite himself he liked her.
Beneath her wariness dwelt a sense of humour
and a genuine interest in people whatever their
station.
'Perhaps.' Rhosyn's fingers twitched on the
reins and Gwennol raised her head and backed
restively. Guyon's wife. How would she react to
their presence at Ravenstow and what in God's
name was she going to say to her if they met?
Neither child nor virgin, Guyon had said, but as
vulnerable as blown glass, and there had been an
expression in his eyes that she had never seen
before.
'I don't want to meet her,' Eluned said with a
mutinous pout. 'She's probably a haughty Norman
bitch.'
Rhosyn turned to her daughter. 'Whoever we
meet and whatever happens, you will remember
your manners and not disgrace my name or your
grandfather's. Is that understood?'
'Yes, Mam,' Eluned said with a scowl.
The market at Ravenstow was in full cry, the
booths hectic despite, or perhaps because of, the
unrest and warfare swirling around the county.
Men had to make a living and even with their lord
absent at the siege of Arundel, the Ravenstow
lands were still safer than many.
There were stalls of pies, breads and
sweetmeats to tempt the hungry. Spice vendors
cried their wares. One of the Ravenstow guards
was having a tooth drawn, the efforts of the
sweating chirurgeon observed with grisly relish by
a critical crowd. A performing bear lumbered in
pawing, shaggy circles to the music of an off-key
set of bagpipes played by a man with a paunch
that could have supported a cauldron.
There was a cacophony of livestock. Women
sat with baskets full of surplus home produce to
barter or sell - cherries and root vegetables,
butter and cheese. The potter was there with his
green-glaze wares, as was the salt chandler, the
shoe-smith, the basket-weaver, and the other
tradesmen of the town.
Judith did her duty by the senior merchants and
towns-people, pausing to speak and smile and
discuss, setting their fears at rest before making
her purchases. At the bronze-smith's booth, she
bought a new chappe for one of Guyon's belts
and a collar for Cadi, the bitch having deposited
the last one somewhere on a ten-mile stag hunt,
and then she repaired to the haberdasher's stall
to obtain needles and embroidery silks for the
hanging she intended to warm the solar wall.
Another woman was already there, intently
scrutinising a length of ribbon. A small child
clutched her skirts and peeped up at Judith from
a pair of round, kingfisher-blue eyes. An older,
black-haired girl at the woman's other side shifted
impatiently from foot to foot. Behind Judith, de
Bec muttered a startled, stifled oath.
'What's wrong?' Judith asked, half turning. In
that same moment, the boy Rhys stepped from
the crowd and joined his mother and sisters at the
stall. There was no mistaking the relationship.
They all had variations of the same blunt nose
and their hair grew to a similar pattern.
'Heulwen, dewch yno,' said the mother absently
as her redhaired youngest one moved from the
safety of her skirts towards Judith.
Judith's stomach turned over as the child smiled
at her. She put her hand to her mouth and bit on
at her. She put her hand to her mouth and bit on
the fleshy side of her palm. Guyon's mistress,
Guyon's daughter, here in the heart of their lands.
Here, where she had thought she was inviolate.
What did one do? Fight? Back away like one cat
sighting another? Brazen it out? Judith lowered
her hand and drew herself up. She was no longer
a child beset by unfocused emotions, bereft of
weapons or defence. She had the knowledge
now and the confidence to use it. All that this
woman had were the ties of the past ... and the
child. Involuntarily, Judith's hand went to her own
flat belly before she crouched to the infant's level.
'Heulwen,' she said with uncertainty and smiled.
Rhys turned his head, dark eyes widening.
Rhosyn looked round, the ribbon twined in her
neat, capable fingers, her expression first
surprised, then anxious. It was a pleasant face
with glossy arched brows and full-lidded autumnal
eyes. Pretty, but not strikingly so and there were
faint weather lines seaming her eye corners.
'I am Judith de Montgomery, Guyon's wife,'
Judith introduced herself with an impassivity that
gave no inkling of the seething emotions beneath.
'If you have come to see him, I am afraid you will
be disappointed. He's down at Arundel with the
King.'
Heulwen smiled coyly at Judith before turning to
her mother and pressing her face into her skirts.
Her heart thumping, Rhosyn stared at the
woman who now rose to her feet and confronted
her. Were it not for her cool statement of identity,
she would never have connected the imagination
to the reality. Here was a striking young woman,
as slender and straight as a stalk of corn in her
golden wool gown and not an inch of vulnerability
in her attitude.
'I am pleased to meet you, my lady,' Rhoysn
responded in excellent accented French marred
by the crack in her voice. 'You are not as I
thought.'
The gold-grey eyes fixed on her in cool
appraisal. 'Neither are you.'
Rhosyn swallowed. 'I have not come to make of
Guyon a battleground,' she said, trying to defend
herself against Judith's gaze which owned the
properties of winter sunlight - bright but killingly
cold.
'But nevertheless you are here, and I do not
think that it is because you intend buying trinkets
or watching the bear dance.'
'No, there is more to it than that,' Rhosyn
admitted. 'Some of it is a matter of trade. I have
those spices you asked my father to obtain for
you last time and I needed some trimmings for a
new gown ...' She drew a shaky breath. 'My father
went to Flanders last month and died there. Prys
has gone to bring him home. I was hoping to ask
Guyon for an escort back into Wales - he did
promise me one should I need it - and I thought he
should know of my father's death ... and other
things.' Her voice stalled into silence.
'Then you had best come up to the keep,' Judith
said stiffly. 'There will be tallies to settle and you
will need a place to sleep. I am sorry to hear
about your father. We had become friends.' She
wondered what she would do if Guyon came
unexpectedly home now and lavished all his
attention on Rhosyn and their small, engaging
daughter. It was an area they had left well alone.
Judith had never enquired beyond the superficial
and he had seldom volunteered insights, both of
them avoiding what might cause them too much
pain. She saw now, too late, that they had been
wrong.
The tension between the two women remained
palpable, although Judith relaxed her guard
sufficiently to haggle prices with Rhosyn, who
responded vigorously to the challenge as soon as
she realised Judith's astuteness. Eluned was
sulky and intractable and de Bec took her and
Rhys off to the stables to show them Melyn's
latest batch of kittens before the child's rudeness
became inexcusable. The two women were left
alone in each other's company, except for the
infant.
'Eluned has lost her father and now her
grandfather,' Rhosyn sighed, 'and this new babe
has not made matters any easier.' She looked
tenderly down at the child curled sleepily in her
lap. 'I did not mean to conceive, you know - a slip-
up with the nostrums that would have prevented
such a thing. She is a tie with Guyon I could well
do without.' Gently she touched the feathery
whorls of red-blonde hair and smiled. 'She takes
her colouring from Guyon's grand-sire, Renard de
Rouen. He married a Welsh girl, old Lord Owain's
daughter, Heulwen. My father was at their
wedding, although of course he was no more than
a child himself then.'
Judith was silent, not knowing what to say.
Spoken in a different tone, Rhosyn's words might
have been a challenge, yet crooned softly like a
lullaby to a drowsing infant, there was no threat
but, Jesu, they stung all the same. A vision of
Guyon's lithe, muscular body filled Judith's inner
eye. She knew exactly how his skin would feel
beneath her fingertips; the gliding, sensual
promise of joy. So did Rhosyn, the child in her
arms a visible, living reminder of the pleasure
Guyon had taken on her body. And as yet she had
no such reminder to comfort herself.
Glancing up from her sleepy daughter, Rhosyn
glimpsed Judith's expression before it was
masked to neutrality, and her stomach lurched.
Behind that controlled facade there stalked a wild
beast.
'Perhaps it would be better if you gave me my
escort now,' she suggested with dignity.
Judith parted her lips to snarl an agreement,
caught her voice in time and, hands clenched in
her lap, looked away towards the space upon the
solar wall where she intended to drape the
hanging. The jealous anger she felt was corrosive
and damaging. She had to face it and force her
will through it. Turning back to the small, dark
Welsh woman, she laid her hand on her sleeve.
'No, please stay. It is too late in the day to set
out for Wales. You would not reach your home
before dark. Besides, we have not concluded our
business. Can you obtain some more of that rich
cloth for me? The last gown was ruined in
London.'
'I will try. We've been swamped by demands for
it since last winter, but of course you and Guyon
have priority. I'll speak to Prys.' She studied
Judith warily. They were navigating a deep,
narrow channel and where there were not jagged
rocks to be avoided, there were currents and
whirlpools.
Ignorant of adult strivings, Heulwen slept, a
heavy warm weight in her mother's arms, and
Rhosyn was only too glad to accept Judith's
invitation to put her down in the upper chamber
with Helgund and Elflin.
The room was well appointed and reasonably
warm, for in addition to the braziers it boasted a
hearth. The maids whispered delightedly over the
sleeping child. Rhosyn laid her daughter in the
huge bed which dwarfed the small form to the
size of a doll and, after tenderly smoothing her
curls, gazed around the room. The walls were
bright with hangings that stayed the draughts and
combated the seeping coldness of the stone
walls. The narrow windows were covered by slats
of wafer-thin ox horn so that at least some
daylight was permitted into the room, but rush
dips still illuminated the corners and unseen
things seemed to lurk there. She shivered and
hugged her arms.
'Is there something wrong?' Judith enquired.
Rhosyn shook her head and smiled wanly. 'I
hate these places.' She shuddered. 'No light, no
air save that it be musty and tainted with damp.
The walls hem me in. I never sleep well when I'm
lodged in one of these keeps. I need to be free.
Guy could see it, but he never understood. He
loves the stones. Perhaps they grow warm under
his touch as they do not under mine. It is one of
the reasons I would not stay with him. In time the
nightmare would have swamped the dream.' She
looked round at Judith and dropped her arms to
her sides. 'You are like him; content to dwell here.
You do not feel the hostility. I could no more make
my home in a keep than you could live rough in
Wales.'
Judith took her coney-lined cloak from the
clothing pole and handed Rhosyn hers across the
space separating them. 'Then you do not know
me,' she responded with a glimmer of fierceness.
'Yes, I do enjoy the security of these walls and
caring for those within their bounds, but it is not all
my life and, if it was, I would go mad.'
She led her out of the room and on up the
twisting stairway to the battlements, her tread
making nothing of the steep, winding steps.
Almost defiantly she added between breaths as
they went, 'I know how to track and snare game. I
can make a shelter from cloaks and branches. I
speak a fair degree of Welsh and I can use a
dagger as well as any man. When Guy goes on
progress to his other holdings, I go with him and it
is no hardship for me to sleep beneath a hedge
or hayrick wrapped in my cloak. I need to feel the
wind in my hair and the rain on my face.
Sometimes I come up here for precisely that
purpose.'
Rhosyn, her calves aching, put her hands on the
stone and leaned between the merlons while she
rested to gain her breath. A guard saluted the two
women. Judith greeted the man by name and
stood beside Rhosyn, her tawny hair wisping
loose of its braids.
'You have it in you to keep him,' Rhosyn said,
seeing now the promise. Not just a strikingly
attractive young woman, high-bred and Norman
with all the domestic and social skills that a man
of Guyon's status required, but one who beneath
the cultured exterior was still only half tame, a
thing of the woods, wild for to hold. Guyon was not
about to grow bored with such a complex,
complementary blending of traits.
A few late swallows swooped the sky, their
cries poignantly sharp, like needles darting
through blue cloth. Judith looked down at her
hands. 'If we are granted a life together,' she said
with a hint of bitterness and stared at a blemish
on one of her nails until her eyes began to sting.
'Since last Martinmas, I have scarcely seen him.
Either he is with the King, or about the King's
business and the times he is home, he just eats
and sleeps and his temper is foul ... but then I
suppose it has reason to be. There is no
guarantee that Henry will win this war. If he fails it
won't matter whether I have the ability to hold him
or not ... in this life at least. De Belleme knows
whose work was behind half the charges he was
summoned to answer.'
Rhosyn leaned with her and watched the
swooping birds. A trickle of foreboding shivered
down her spine. 'Is he in serious danger?'
'I have never known my lord when he has not
been in serious danger,' Judith said with a
reluctant smile. 'From his own contrary nature, if
nothing else. He sets out to court trouble
sometimes and I have the devil's own job to
persuade him that he should be courting me
instead!'
It was spoken with humour, but it was in no wise
amusing, as Rhosyn well knew. Leopards did not
make good hearth animals. They were liable to
tear out your heart.
The watch changed, spears scraping on stone,
jocularities bantered. Some sheep were driven
into the bailey from the surrounding fields for
slaughter the next day. Below them, the market
was packing up as folk began wending their way
home. Leaning over the battlements, Judith saw
the guard who had been having his tooth pulled
weaving this way and that over the drawbridge,
clearly the worse for drink. She made a mental
note to check with de Bec that he was not on duty
that night.
'I was foolish to come,' said Rhosyn in a soft
voice that Judith had to strain to hear. 'Only I
wanted ... I wanted to see you for myself. If I am
honest, that at least was the half of it.'
Taken aback, Judith stared at her. 'I would call it
a very dangerous indulgence,' she said.
Rhosyn made a face. 'Do you think I have not
said the same thing to myself a hundred times
over?' She smiled sadly. 'But it has been like a
sore tooth, nagging me and nagging me until it
had to be drawn. I had to know. Well, now I do
and I am glad it is over, but that is not the sole
reason I am here.' She drew a deep breath, her
eyes on the horizon towards which the sun was
now angling. 'My second cousin Prys, who lives in
Bristol and with whom we have strong business
ties, has asked me to marry him and I have
agreed.'
'Congratulations,' Judith said courteously.
'When is the wedding to be?'
'We don't know yet. Before Christmastide, I
suppose. We have my father to mourn first and
the business to sort out.' She frowned and
pressed the heel of her hand into the gritty stone.
'I've known Prys since we were children and Rhys
and Eluned are fond of him ... but it is Heulwen,
you see. After all, she is Guyon's daughter and for
the sake of what was between us, he should know
my decision. Prys has no heirs. Perhaps in the
fullness of time I shall bear him children, but he is
willing to take Rhys, Eluned and Heulwen for his
own.'
'I do not think Guyon will stand in your way,'
Judith said slowly after a pause for consideration.
'Neither do I.' Rhosyn blinked. 'It has run its
course, for him at least. We never had enough in
common to make of it more than a dry grass fire. I
wish ...' Rhosyn shook her head and turned away,
her chin wobbling.
Judith had imagined Guyon's mistress to be
dark and mysterious and beautiful with all the
wiles at her fingertips. Only the first was true. The
reality was a straightforward practical woman with
a generous, gentle spirit. She could see why
Guyon had held on to the bond for more than four
years and also why it must now be severed. And
Rhosyn saw too, or else she would not be crying
here beside her on the battlements.
Rhosyn sniffed and, wiping her eyes on her
sleeve, gave Judith a watery smile. 'I am sorry, I
was being foolish. Will you and Guyon come to
the wedding?'
Judith looked doubtful. 'Will it not cause
trouble?'
Rhosyn shook her head. 'Prys knows my past.
You will be most welcome.'
Judith inclined her head. 'Then gladly we will
come, circumstances permitting.' She watched
the drawbridge being drawn up for the night. One
of the men on watch shouted a cheerful insult
across to the guards at the winch and was
answered in kind.
'I hope Guyon will still see her on occasion,'
Rhosyn added. 'She is his daughter.
'She will always be his firstborn,' Judith agreed
with a judicious nod. 'It would be wrong to try and
prevent him. That far I will permit you to tread on
my territory because I cannot change it, but seek
further at your peril.'
From the inner bailey, the dinner horn sounded
and someone cheered with irony.
Rhosyn stared at Judith. The challenge was
there in Judith's strange, stone-coloured eyes, but
leavened by a twinkle of humour. 'I do not think
you will see me at Ravenstow again,' she replied.
***
Rhosyn rode out the next morning on to a sun-
polished road with an escort of eight serjeants
and her manservant, Twm. The pony hooves
echoed on the dusty drawbridge planks. She
looked beyond the rise and fall of their loaded
backs to where Judith stood between the bridge
and portcullis, one arm shading her eyes, the
other raised in farewell. Rhosyn returned the
salute briefly and turned in the saddle so that, like
her mount, she faced Wales.
At noon they stopped to water the horses and
eat a cold repast of bread, cheese and roasted
fowl. Heulwen, as usual, ate the cheese, spat out
the bread and made a thorough mess. Eluned in
contrast, nibbling as daintily as a deer,
considered her mother, swallowed and said, 'He
was forced to marry her, wasn't he, Mam?'
Rhosyn looked at her daughter in concern.
Eluned had been very quiet since yestereve's
rudeness, a brooding kind of quiet that would not
yield to cozening. 'At the outset, yes,' she
answered cautiously.
'He does not love her.' Eluned fingered her
amber necklace.
Rhosyn bit her lip. The child's eyes were her
own - hazel green-gold and full of pain. You grew
up and learned to hide it, that was the only
difference. 'You cannot say that, Eluned,' she
said. 'It is what you would like to be true, not truth
itself. You should wish them joy in each other, not
strife.'
'She's ugly!' Eluned thrust out her lower lip.
'Eluned!'
Heulwen choked and Rhosyn unthinkingly
rescued the half-chewed piece of chicken wing
from the back of the infant's throat, her attention
all focused on her elder daughter.
'I hate her, she's a Norman slut. Guyon belongs
to us, not her!'
Rhosyn's hand shot out and cracked across
Eluned's cheek. Eluned gasped. The men of the
escort looked round from their oatcakes and ale.
Eluned put her hand to her face, stared at her
mother with aghast, brimming eyes as the mark
of the slap began to redden. Whirling round, she
fled beyond the startled men into the thickness of
the brambles and trees.
'No, Mam, let her go.' Rhys caught Rhosyn's
arm as she made to pursue. 'She's leaving a trail
a blind man could follow. I don't think she'll go very
far.'
Rhosyn subsided with a sigh. 'It is my fault. I did
not realise it ran so deeply. She used to say that
she was going to marry Guyon. I thought it was a
child's game.'
'So did she,' Rhys said with a wisdom beyond
his years.
Rhosyn reseated herself upon the spread skins
to finish her meal, but her eyes kept flickering
towards the trees.
Rhys considered her for a moment and then
gave an adolescent sigh, heavy with impatience,
and hitched his belt.
'All right, Mam, I'll go and find her.'
Rhosyn gave him a grateful smile. She
wondered how to go about dealing with Eluned
when she returned. Diplomatic silence as if it had
never happened? Detailed, careful explanations?
A scolding? Sympathetic affection?
Heulwen was rubbing her eyes and whining.
Rhosyn bent her mind away from the problem of
her elder daughter to persuade her younger one
to take a nap beneath one of the skins.
Two greenfinches dated across the clearing,
their song a chitter of alarm. A horse snorted and,
throwing up its head, nickered towards the trees,
ears pricked. One of the men put down his drink
and went to the restless beast.
Sounds of something crashing blindly through
the under-growth came clearly to their ears, and
then a cry. Rhosyn sprang to her feet, her heart
thudding against her ribs. She stooped and
covered Heulwen, by now asleep, with another of
the skins, concealing her as best she could.
Her escort drew their swords. Shields were
reached for and slipped on to men's arms. One of
the escort turned to give Rhosyn a command but
she ignored him, transfixed by horror as she
watched her son stagger towards them, hugging
the trees for support, his tunic saturated with
blood.
'Rhys!' she screamed. Lifting her skirts, she
started to run towards him. A young serjeant,
Eric's brother, caught her back.
The boy looked in the direction of her voice, but
his eyes were blind, his mouth working, pouring
blood. 'Mam!' he gasped frothily and then,
choking, 'The Cwmni Annwn!'
'Rhys!' she screamed again and tore free of her
captor to run stumbling to where he had fallen
face down in the turning crisp leaves. He was
dead. She could see the rents in his clothing
where a blade had been plunged and his blood
was hot and dark on her hands.
Bent over her son, she did not hear the horrified
warning yelled by her escort, nor see the riders of
the wild hunt advancing through the trees,
the wild hunt advancing through the trees,
following the trail of lifeblood to their victim.
CHAPTER 25
Soon after Rhosyn had left, Judith fetched her
cloak and departed Ravenstow with her own
escort, her destination one of Ravenstow's fiefs.
The lord of the small, beholden keep at Farnden
had recently died and she had promised his son,
the inheritor of the holding and its military
obligations, that she would attend a mass in the
church there for the soul of his father before he
rode out to rejoin Guyon. Also, there were the
customs and rights of the new tenancy to be
confirmed and the oath of fealty to be sworn.
Thomas of Farnden was a pleasant, not
particularly bright young man, but he knew his
feudal duties and was capable of performing
them stoically and well. He lacked imagination
and ambition but that was no reason to neglect
him. A horseshoe nail was just as important as
the horse and Judith gave him her sincere
attention for the duration of the visit.
The mass was performed in the tiny Saxon
church and attended by all members of the keep
and the villagers of most senior authority. Alms
were distributed, and bread. Dinner was eaten
outside in the orchard, the trestles spread
beneath the lush summer green of the trees. It
was so pleasant and a poignant far cry from the
war in the south that it brought tears to Judith's
eyes, and she had to set about reassuring a
worried Sir Thomas that she was really all right.
Shortly before mid-afternoon, her business
completed, she made her farewells to Sir
Thomas and set out for home.
With his eye on the dwindling height of the sun,
de Bec took the short cut across the drovers'
road and through the forest to reach the main
track.
The day had been hot and the green forest air
was humid, catching earthily in the throat and
nostrils as it was breathed. Judith's chemise
clung to her body. Beneath her veil her head
itched as if it harboured a thicket of fleas. Now
and then a rivulet of sweat trickled down between
her breasts or tickled her spine, and her thighs
were chafed by the constant rubbing of the
saddle. She thought with longing of a refreshing,
tepid tub, of a clean light robe and a goblet of
wine, chill from the keep well.
Such thoughts set her to bitter-sweet
rememberings of a raw November night, of
drinking wine in a bathtub, of Guyon's eyes
luminous with laughter and desire. Her longing
abruptly changed direction. Heat moistened her
loins. She shifted in the saddle and tears returned
to prickle her eyes. It had been so long since
there had been the time or opportunity for that
kind of dalliance. The inclination had been
swamped - or so she thought - by a combination
of worry and sheer physical exhaustion. There
had been odd occasions together, but snatched
and unsatisfactory because there was no real
enjoyment in assuaging a need that intruded
inconveniently upon other needs and was tainted
with fear.
Two pigeons clapped past them and a
blackbird scolded. When a spotted woodpecker
followed, crying alarm, de Bec ceased lounging
at ease to reach for his shield. These were not
birds immediately startled by their approach, but
already alarmed and winging from some earlier
disturbance. This band of woodland was within
Guyon's jurisdiction but at the north-western edge
lay a boggy ditch marking the Welsh border and
the standing stones on the south-western side
were the boundary between Ravenstow and
Thornford. It was for the latter reason in particular
that de Bec muttered soft imprecations as he
drew his sword and ordered his men to surround
Judith.
A horse flashed through the trees in front of
them. Both Judith and de Bec recognised the
striking red sorrel immediately, for it was one of
Guyon's own crossbreeds, belonging to Eric's
younger brother Godric who had been in
command of Rhosyn's escort. A cold hand
squeezed Judith's heart, for although Godric was
in the saddle, he was hunched over, clutching the
pommel and did not answer their hail. The horse,
however, threw up its white-blazed head and,
nickering at sight of its own kind, picked its way
towards them.
De Bec leaned across to grasp the reins.
'Godric, Christ man, what's happened?' His voice
was hoarse with shock.
The young man raised his eyes but remained
hunched over. 'De Lacey,' he croaked. 'Hit us out
of nowhere ... Too many of them. We never stood
a chance ... I managed to save the little lass.' He
swayed, his face grey. Against his body, tied
within his cloak for security, Heulwen began to cry
and push against her confines, her little face as
flushed as her tangled fiery crown of curls.
A knight unfastened the child and lifted her out
of Godric's cloak, then uttered an oath of
consternation for she was smeared in blood from
head to toe.
'Not hers, mine,' said Godric huskily and
tumbled out of the saddle to sprawl unconscious
at their feet. Judith dismounted in a flurry of skirts
and bent down beside the young soldier to
examine his injuries. He had taken a nasty slash
to the midriff. Fortunately, as far as she could see,
it had not pierced the gut, but it was still deep and
it had bled a great deal. She unfastened one of
his leg bindings to use as a temporary bandage
until they could reach the safety of the keep and
she could tend him properly. Two of her escort set
about constructing a crude stretcher out of
branches and horse blankets.
Heulwen sobbed and screamed for her mother
in broken Welsh. Fortunately the serjeant who
held her had five children of his own and was
used to dealing with infant tantrums. A
borderman, he also spoke fluent Welsh and
soothed Heulwen in that language until she
calmed into hiccuped sobs and then poked her
thumb into her mouth.
Godric's eyelids fluttered. Judith put her hand
on his brow. 'Rest easy now,' she soothed, 'help
is here.'
'Mistress, we could do nothing,' he fretted. She
held a wine costrel to his lips and he took a
convulsive swallow. 'De Lacey outnumbered us at
least four to one. The child was asleep beneath
some skins. They missed her and they left me for
dead ... Dancer bolted in the fray but he came
back when I called him.' He clenched his teeth
and groaned.
De Bec's eyebrows drew together in a worried
scowl. 'How far back, son?'
'No more than a mile ... just off the road. We
had stopped to eat and they came out of the trees
at us.' He closed his eyes and swallowed. 'I lay for
dead and they thought me so. I heard de Lacey
say that there was less gain than he had hoped
and they had best be on their way ... Thornford
they were headed for ... Myself and the child are
the only survivors ... The other little maid ... Oh
Christ, they took her with them!' He gasped and
strove not to retch. Judith fought her own gorge
and set a steadying hand to his brow.
'Lie quiet, Godric,' she said gently and raised
her head to meet de Bec's granite stare. There
was no way their own troop could pursue, and the
attack was more than three hours old. De Lacey
would be safe within his keep by now.
'The bodies will need to be brought back to
Ravenstow,' she said. The coldness of shock and
fear, the knowledge of what had yet to be done,
made her feel queasy and tearful, but she
controlled herself. 'We had best bring them away
with us now before the wolves and foxes have
their chance at them.'
De Bec shook his head. 'My lady, it will not be a
sight to be viewed save by necessity, and Godric
and the child should be got to Ravenstow as soon
as possible.'
Judith considered for a moment, then nodded
curtly. There was nothing to be gained by going to
the scene of the slaughter herself. De Bec could
note the details for Guyon and the sheriff. There
would be enough trauma in washing the corpses
and laying them out decently ... and in sending
this news to Guyon. What was she going to say?
How was she to face and tell him when he
returned? It did not bear thinking about and yet,
like the laying out, it had to be done and it was
her responsibility.
The reality proved far worse than Judith had
imagined. She stitched Godric's wound, poulticed
it with mouldy bread, dosed him with poppy syrup
and left him to sleep. Heulwen kept crying for her
mother, but, apart from being fractious and
bewildered, seemed none the worse for her
ordeal.
Judith's own ordeal began when de Bec rode
in, his face waxen and his expression so stiff that
he might have been one of the ten corpses
bundled in cloaks and roped like game across
the backs of some pack ponies borrowed from
Thomas of Farnden. The men who rode with de
Bec all wore variations of that same look on their
faces and, when the bodies were brought to the
chapel, Judith understood why. The abomination
beneath Rhosyn's cloak bore no resemblance to
the woman she had encountered yesterday. The
spirit had flown and the mortal body was so
mutilated that it was difficult to know if it had once
been human at all.
Her belly heaved. She clapped her hand to her
mouth and staggered to the waste shaft where
she was sick to the pit of her soul. It was not just
murder, it was obscene desecration.
De Bec gently touched her elbow, handed her a
small horn cup of aqua vitae and waited until,
choking and spluttering on its unaccustomed
strength, she had swallowed it.
Shaking, Judith leaned for a brief moment
against his iron-clad solidity. 'He is not a man, he
is a devil!' she said and shuddered.
De Bec folded a mail-clad arm around her
quivering shoulders, feeling a wave of paternal
protectiveness. 'Have you sent a messenger to
Lord Guyon yet?' he rumbled. 'He needs to be
here.'
Judith shook her head. 'I don't know what to
write,' she gulped. 'And I don't know if he is still at
Arundel.'
'Tell him naught, only that he is needed swiftly. A
messenger will find him sooner or later. I'll get
FitzWalter to do it for you.'
Judith stiffened her spine and pulled away from
him. 'No,' she said firmly. 'I'll do it myself.' A wan
smile strained her lips. 'You feel like a rock
because you are one.'
De Bec's eyes began to sting and he had to
blink. In all but name, he had regarded Judith as
his daughter from the day of her birth and to see
her struggle with her fears and doubts and force
them down beneath her will filled him with a fierce
burst of tenderness and pride. He could have
crushed her between his two hands - it did not
seem possible that she could house such
strength.
He watched her return to the horror in the
chapel and murmur to the priest, her face so pale
that every freckle stood out as a deep, golden
mottle, her manner composed, and knew that if
he was a rock, then she was surely as resilient
and strong as the best sword steel.
CHAPTER 26
Guyon shifted in the high saddle and loosened
the reins to let Arian pick his way between the
trees. The afternoon light was as golden-green as
the best French wine. Coins of sunlight and leaf
shadows scattered and sparkled among the
troop of men who rode with steady haste towards
Ravenstow and preparation for war in the
marches.
Now that Arundel was theirs and de Belleme
effectively cut off from his support abroad, the
King intended to move upon de Belleme's chain
of grim Shropshire strongholds with the purpose
of clearing them out one by one and Guyon was
returning to Ravenstow to support him in that
endeavour.
As they emerged from the trees on to the waste
land, all eyes were drawn to the gleaming lime-
washed walls of the keep dominating Ravenstow
crag. Guyon's gaze at this, the core of his honour,
was both admiring and rueful. It was de Belleme's
design and it followed that winkling the Earl of
Shrewsbury out of the other strongholds he had
also designed, but held in his own hand, was
going to prove difficult. God knew, Arundel had
been a tough enough nut to crack.
A cowherd touched his forehead to Guyon and
tapped the cattle on their mottled backs with a
hazel goad to keep them moving. His dog went
wagging to investigate the horsemen and was
whistled sharply back to place. At the mill, the
miller was transferring sacks of flour to an ox-
drawn wain; he paused to wipe his brow and
salute the passing soldiers, cuffing his brawny
son into similar respect. His wife ceased beating
a smock on a stone at the stream to curtsy, her
expression apprehensive. She touched the
prayer beads on the belt at her waist and raised
them to her lips.
Guyon eyed the woman curiously and wondered
anew at the speed with which news of impending
war travelled. He did not believe de Belleme
would attack Ravenstow - he was too busy
strengthening his own fortifications - but the
Welsh were always ready to harry, loot and burn
and de Belleme had several Welsh vassals who
would be only too pleased to stock their winter
larders at Ravenstow's expense.
The drawbridge was down to admit them and
the portcullis up. Guyon shook the reins, urging
Arian to a trot and they emerged again into the
late sunshine of the shed-crowded bailey. A
woman was feeding twigs beneath a giant
outdoor cauldron, the girl beside her plucking a
wrung chicken to go into the pot. She looked up
at the men, nudged her companion and made the
sign of the cross upon her breast. The older
woman straightened and crossed herself too, her
eyes full of pity before she turned to stare at the
forebuilding from which Judith was running.
Cadi barked and sprang joyously to greet her,
tail swishing like a whip. Guyon dismounted and
threw the reins to a groom. The young man said
nothing but, with a look over his broad shoulder at
Judith, dipped his head and led the grey away to
his stall.
Guyon watched his wife hurry towards him and
felt his spirit lighten. Her braids trapped the
sunlight and glowed like molten bronze and her
face was becomingly flushed from the effort of
running down several flights of twisting stairs and
across the ward.
And then she was facing him and his
admiration fell away as he saw the look in her
eyes and the set of her mouth.
'Rhosyn's dead,' she said without preamble. 'I
have been wondering how to tell you, but there is
no way to make it any easier.'
He looked at her blankly. The sun was warm on
the back of his neck but suddenly he felt frozen
from crown to toe.
'They were attacked on our land, on the
Llangollen drovers' road yestereve. I gave her the
escort she requested but they were all cut down.
Father Jerome is in the chapel attending to what
needs to be done ...' Her words stumbled to a
halt.
He stared at her while everything slowed down
and ground to a halt. 'Dead?' he repeated in a
blank voice.
She grasped hold of his sleeve like a sighted
person taking hold of someone blind. 'Guyon,
come within and I will try to tell you what I know.
Heulwen is safe. Eric's brother Godric saved her.
They were the only two to survive ...'
He allowed her to lead him. Most of her words
washed over him like an incoming tide, leaving
only a residue of scouring grit and the words
'Rhosyn's dead' indelibly printed on his mind.
Judith gave him wine, lacing it liberally with
aqua vitae. He sat down mechanically, looked at
the cup, set it aside and raised disbelieving eyes
to her.
'Tell me again,' he commanded. 'I don't know
what you said.'
She repeated her words. His face never
changed but, as she finished, he covered it with
his hands.
'I am sorry, Guy,' Judith whispered. 'Truly I am.'
He did not respond.
'At least you have Heulwen.'
He looked up at that. 'Yes,' he agreed
tonelessly, 'at least I have Heulwen.' And then he
laughed and shook his head and buried his face
again.
Judith knelt beside him, her arm across his
mail-clad shoulder. 'I wish I knew what to say, or
how to ease the pain, but I don't ...'
'Then don't say anything,' he muttered and, after
a moment, withdrawing from her grasp, he stood
up and moved towards the door.
'Where are you going?'
'To the chapel, where else?'
'No, Guy!' She sprang after him. 'Wait at least
until you have rested. I'll have a tub prepared and
see to your comfort.'
'Do you think I care about that?'
'No, but I do.' She took hold of his sleeve.
'Let me go.' Shrugging her off, he continued on
his way.
'Guyon, no ... It's not ... I mean ...' She drew a
shuddering breath and momentarily closed her
eyes. 'She did not die cleanly.'
'Stop treating me like a nursling!' he snarled
and lengthened his stride.
Judith caught up her cloak and went after him.
He might not be a nursling but he was
inadequately prepared for what would greet him
in the chapel.
Guyon looked at the row of shrouded pallets
laid out before the altar, ten in all, white mounds
of recent humanity.
Father Jerome fussed anxiously in the
background. 'A terrible business,' he ventured,
'but they are at peace now.'
Guyon drew back one of the sheets to look
upon the face of Herluin FitzSimon, a promising
young man who had served with him during the
Welsh campaign and who would one day, in his
middle years, have captained a keep garrison. All
wasted now on the edge of a sword. The linen
shift in which he had been clothed did not cover
the gaping wound in his throat or the sword slash
that had laid his face open to the bone.
'At peace, are they?' Guyon enquired icily,
replacing the sheet.
Father Jerome blenched. 'You must not doubt it,
my son,' he said, putting out his hand to comfort.
Guyon stepped aside. 'I would rather you left me
alone.'
The priest hesitated. Judith lightly touched his
arm. 'Go to,' she said. 'It may be that he will need
you later. I will stand surety for now.'
Relieved, the priest pressed her arm and
quietly left her alone with Guyon. Judith squared
her shoulders and went to her husband. He was
staring down at Rhys.
'If Godric had not survived, the bodies would not
have been discovered for some time. I was not
expecting the escort back for at least three days
and no search party would have been sent out
before five.'
'You are telling me that this is fortunate?' he
said huskily, as he drew the sheet back over
Rhys's face.
'It could have been much worse. At least they
were saved being despoiled by foxes and crows.
Heulwen owes her life to Godric.'
'Sensible Judith,' he snarled.
'Guyon, stop it!'
'Do you interfere for pleasure or because you
cannot help yourself?' he demanded savagely. 'In
Christ's name, Judith, leave me alone!'
'In Christ's name, no!' she retorted with equal
vehemence. 'I'll not be your scapegoat!' Going to
the last pallet, she drew back the cover herself.
'Look and have done and come away!' she said
brutally.
He flinched and his complexion turned the
colour of ashes. Despite the work of Judith and
the priest, Rhosyn's body was still not a sight for
the squeamish. She had fought hard for her life
and her beauty was marred by the livid bruises
and distortions of strangulation. Her body
beneath the shift was mauled and mutilated and
her braids hacked off. Judith covered her up
again.
Guyon swallowed jerkily. 'Where's Eluned?' he
asked, fighting his gorge.
'De Lacey took her with him.' Judith
compressed her lips. Guyon whitened further at
the implications.
'My lord ...' said Father Jerome and was barged
aside before he could say more by a wild-eyed,
travel-stained young man.
'Where is she?' the newcomer asked hoarsely,
his French so thickly accented with Welsh and
filled with raw emotion that at first Judith stared at
him without comprehension. His gaze flickered
over the row of bodies and the vigilance candles.
'My Rhosyn, where is she?'
'Your Rhosyn?' Judith's expression sharpened.
'Then you must be Prys--'
'I went to fetch her father for burial and now I am
told that I must bury her too, and the lad ...' The
wild eyes fixed on Guyon with bleak loathing.
'Couldn't you leave her alone? If not for you, she'd
still be alive and my wife!'
Guyon flinched. 'I did not know that she was
coming to Ravenstow,' he defended himself. 'If I
had, I would have stopped her. Christ knows, I
tried to warn her.'
'You should have tried harder!'
'How much harder?' Guyon spat. 'How much
would you have tolerated? Short of locking her up,
there was nothing I could ever have done to hold
her.'
'Then what in Christ's name was she doing here
at Ravenstow?'
'She came to invite us to your wedding,' Judith
said, trying to calm the sparks between the men
that were threatening to flare into violence and
violate God's altar and the dead who sought
sanctuary there, 'and to talk of Heulwen's future.' It
was not the whole truth, but she felt no remorse at
withholding what could not safely be said.
'Neither matter was so pressing as to warrant
this!' Prys gestured towards the row of corpses,
and it came to Guyon that the young Welshman
was as filled with guilt as himself, for he too had
not been there to prevent this dreadful crime and
rage was a bolt hole to be dived into rather than
face the unfaceable.
Prys pushed past him and Judith. 'Which one?'
he demanded. Judith opened her mouth to say
that he should not look, but Guyon forestalled her
by pointing to the nearest shroud.
'Walter de Lacey was the man responsible,'
Guyon said softly. 'I'm going to tear Thornford
down stone by stone and make of that keep a
burial mound.'
The young man drew back the sheet and fell to
his knees at the side of the bier. 'Ah Rhosyn,
cariad, no!'
Father Jerome set a comforting arm around
Prys's shoulders, although there was nothing that
could comfort the sight laid out before their eyes.
Guyon gently drew the cover over Rhosyn
again. Prys shuddered and crossed himself.
Trembling, he rose to his feet and stared at
Guyon.
'I'm a merchant,' he said, voice unsteady with
unshed grief, and savage. 'I wear a sword for my
protection, but I'm clumsy using it ...'
Judith drew a frightened breath, thinking for a
mad instant that the Welshman was going to
challenge Guyon to a trial by combat in order to
assuage his grief. Guyon must have thought so
too, for she felt him tense beside her.
'I want you to teach me to wield it properly. If you
are going to march on Thornford, I am coming
with you. They told me outside ... about Eluned.
No worse can be done to Rhosyn, she's beyond it
now ... but God alone knows what he will do to the
child ...' He choked and compressed his lips.
'Be welcome,' Guyon said, his own voice
constricted. 'I'll lend you a hauberk from the
armoury.'
The chapel was cold and almost entirely dark.
The candles on the altar and around the biers
made splashes of light in the pre-dawn
blackness. Guyon stared at the flames until his
vision blurred and repeated the prayers he had
known by rote since childhood. Rote without
meaning. The reality was the flagged church floor
pressing cold and hard against his numb knees,
the smell of incense cloying his nostrils and
Rhosyn's desecrated body stretched out before
him.
He had tried time and again to believe it was a
dream, nothing more than a nightmare from which
he would wake up sweating with relief. Ave
Maria, gratia plena ... He had only to lift the linen
sheet to know it was not.
The candles flickered in a draught and light
rippled over the bier, giving Rhosyn's shroud the
momentary illusion of movement. His hair rose
along his spine and he stopped breathing. A
gentle hand squeezed his shoulder and he
jumped and stared round.
'Guyon, come away,' Judith entreated. 'It is all
but dawn now and if you are to lead the men, you
need to be rested. Prys sought his pallet an hour
ago.' She held out his cloak and he saw that she
was wearing her own over the gold wool gown of
yesterday. She had been kneeling in vigil with him
most of the night, but he had not marked her
leaving, or indeed Prys's.
'There is a tub prepared above. You must be
frozen stiff.'
The words 'sensible Judith' floated amongst
the disjointed flotsam of the upper layers of his
mind. He was suddenly aware of exhaustion
seeping through his body just as the iciness of the
flagged floor was seeping into his knees. 'To the
soul,' he muttered, genuflecting to the altar and
rising stiffly to his feet. 'To the pit of my soul.'
Staggering with weariness, he let her lead him
up the stairs to the main bedchamber. She
dismissed the maids with a swift gesture and, as
the curtain dropped behind the last one, began
unbuckling his swordbelt.
As the belt slipped into her hands, he took her
by the shoulders and tipped up her chin to
examine her face. The dim light concealed some
of the ravages, but not all. Mauve shadows
marred the clarity of her eyes and the bones of
her face were sharp, suddenly reminding him of
the first time he had seen her.
He was a sleepwalker, jolted awake. 'Ah God,
Judith,' he said on a broken whisper and pulled
her tight and close.
'I met her on the day before it happened,' she
said into his breast, her voice cracking. 'God's
love, Guy, I was so jealous, I wanted to scratch out
her eyes, but I couldn't. She was so ... so honest,
and she did not deserve what they did to her!'
She burst into tears, digging her fingers so hard
into Guyon's hauberk that the rivets cut deep
semicircles against her knuckles.
'Judith, love, don't!' Guyon pleaded, kissing her
wet face while tears spilled down his own. 'Do
you want to break me?'
'I can't help it!' she sobbed. 'Since that night in
Southwark, we have not had a moment to
ourselves that has not been marred by fear and
strain and war!' She struck his hauberk with her
clenched fist.
Guyon seized her hand in one of his and
clamped the other around her waist, holding her
tightly, aware through his own shuddering of hers.
At length, sniffing and tear-drenched, she pulled
away to look at him. 'I meant to be calm and
strong when you came home,' she whispered,
'and instead I shriek like a harpy. The tub is
growing cold and you are still in your mail.'
'Never mind the tub,' he said, his whole body
shaking with cold and the delayed reaction of
shock and fatigue. 'I have lived without creature
comforts for so long that another night and day
does not matter. Just help me unarm and come to
bed.'
Judith wondered whether she should persuade
him to eat some food and decided that, for now,
she just did not possess the energy. The battle
could be taken up again once they had both slept.
'Judith.' He stretched out his hand to her in
supplication. With a soft cry she returned to his
embrace, stood tightly enclosed within it for a
brief moment, then set about helping him remove
his mail.
CHAPTER 27
The dawn sky on the horizon was barred grey and
cream and oystershell, striated like marble.
Smoke from cooking fires hazed the immediate
air. Fatty bacon sizzled. A loaded wain of new
bread from Ravenstow creaked into the camp.
Men were hearing mass, their bellies rumbling.
Guyon watched the mangonel launch another
boulder at Thornford's curtain wall. There came
the crash of stone splintering on stone and a high-
pitched scream from within.
'It is a great pity to see such fine new defences
reduced to rubble before we take them,' Eric
murmured at his side.
'Do you have a better suggestion?' Guyon
growled. 'If not, go and find out what's taking
those miners so long and get me a cup of wine
before my throat closes!'
Eric lifted long-suffering eyes towards heaven
and fetched the latter first accompanied by a
mutton pasty. Then, face studiedly impassive, he
went in search of the sapper's foreman. Lord
Guyon had been the very devil to please of late,
the knowledge of what lay behind those walls
goading him to frustrated rage like a baited bear.
Unable to come to grips with de Lacey, he was
venting his spleen on those around him instead. It
was understandable, of course. All of them were
sickened at what had happened to Rhosyn and
her escort. Casualties of war were one thing;
wanton destruction and rapine of a child were
another, especially when the victims were people
with whom one had shared companionship and
hospitality and had always complaisantly
assumed one would see many times again.
Having found the foreman of the sappers who
had paused in his endeavours in order to eat his
breakfast, Eric asked him Guyon's question.
The small man wiped his earth-smeared hand
across his mouth and grimaced. 'We been
working all night fast as we can, see. What does
he expect, miracles?'
These men were a law unto themselves, their
invaluable skill setting them above the
conventions of rank. Mainly Welshmen and
brought up to the craft since birth, working open-
cast coal seams, they were digging a tunnel
underground to a point directly beneath the wall,
supporting their work with wooden props. Once
completed, the tunnel would be filled with pitch-
soaked furze and dry wood and bladders of pork
fat, then set ablaze. As the props burned away,
the tunnel would cave in, bringing down the wall
above, in this case a section of the eastern
rampart. It was dirty, difficult work and the rate of
pay reflected it. Dai ap Owain and the men
literally beneath him earned a shilling a day,
which was as much as a fully accoutred knight
could expect to command.
'What do I tell him, Dai?'
'Tell him we'll be done by prime and that we
need more oil and brushwood.'
Eric looked doubtful. 'No sooner?' he
mistakenly asked, envisaging Guyon's
displeasure.
'If my lord desires such a thing, let him come
down and dig himself. A fo ben, bid bont!'
Eric retreated. 'Prime,' he said to Guyon, 'and
they need tinder and oil. I'll go and see to it,' and
he disappeared before Guyon could flay him alive
with the edge of his tongue.
By mid-morning, the grey light of dawn had
brightened into a strong blue heat and the arrows
that swished between besieger and besieged
were hard black shafts raining down from a
cloudless sky. Guyon shot a glance at his archers.
Half of them had set aside their bows and had
begun preparing their short swords and round
shields for the imminent assault. This was the lull,
the still before the storm. Guyon's fingers twitched
on Arian's reins. He made a conscious effort to
relax as the stallion side-stepped, soothing him
with soft words and a smoothing hand on the
sleek, silk neck.
It had taken three weeks to come this far, and
not without trials. Walter de Lacey might be a fool
in the political sense, might be a child-molesting
murdering pervert, but it did not prevent him from
being a skilled soldier and tactician. Their siege
machines had been sabotaged by a daring night
raid and a couple of attempts to take the keep
with scaling ladders had been repelled. The
enmity was intense, each foothold gained paid for
in blood.
Guyon rubbed his sweating palms on his
chausses. He had never wanted a thing so much
in his life as to take Thornford and tear its
occupant apart piece by little piece. He did not
think of Eluned. To have done so now would have
overset his balance and thus far he had kept it
well on the level.
Over by the water butts two sappers were
swilling water down, their bodies lithe, hard and
small. He had never met a man of the trade much
above five feet in height. Indeed Dai, their
foreman, frequently stood on a mounting block or
a keg so that he could address Guyon at eye
level. Fiercely independent and forthright, Dai
saw no reason to back down from a point of view
just because he lacked stature, and the men who
knew him had long since ceased to make the
mistake of patronising him.
He was at the mine now, supervising the blaze
which had been kindled an hour since. Guyon
switched his hungry gaze again to Thornford's
defences, a muscle bunching and releasing in his
jaw. The stone curtain wall had replaced a
wooden palisade about ten years ago when
Welsh raids had been particularly savage. The
original wooden keep had been rebuilt in stone
and now stood three levels high. It did not
approach the impregnable grandeur of
Ravenstow - few strongholds did - but it was
certainly stout enough to repel the Welsh and
several weeks of determined, conventional siege.
'It's going to go,' Dai ap Owain lilted, appearing
out of nowhere to stand at Guyon's stirrup.
'Thank Christ for that,' Guyon said and signalled
his captains to take up their places and make
ready their men. They knew what was to be done.
Plans had been discussed last night and in more
detail this morning while they waited for the
miners to complete their work. If any man bungled
it now, it was his own fault, but Guyon did not
anticipate problems. Eric and de Bec were
experienced, dependable men, quite capable of
extricating themselves and those beneath their
command if a crisis arose.
He looked over his shoulder. Godric was
guarding his back, his sorrel fretting and dancing,
as anxious as his rider for the action to be upon
them. Beside Godric, astride one of the
remounts, sat Prys ap Adda, sword drawn, shield
held in tight to his body. For all his declaration
that he was a clumsy swordsman, Guyon had
found little lacking. The Welshman might not have
the bulk of the men he would be facing, but he
was as fast in motion and ferocious as summer
lightning and he, too, had a personal cause to
lend vehemence to his sword arm. Had the man
been trained to war from birth, Guyon doubted
that he could have bested him.
A dull rumbling sound like the roll of summer
thunder grew gradually louder and the ground
shook. Horses started and shied. The bailey wall
collapsed, crashing down into the tunnel, sending
loose stones and mortar bounding across the
courtyard floor. Smoke and thick dust mingled
upwards, in an obscuring cloud.
'There's pretty for you!' Dai breathed exultantly.
Guyon was not listening. 'Forward!' he roared,
flinging all his pent-up tension into the cry as,
clapping spurs to Arian's flanks, he bolted for the
gap.
He, Godric and Prys erupted simultaneously
through the gaping hole, Guyon driving straight
ahead, his companions to right and left. Eyes
streaming, lungs choking on the boiling fog,
Guyon rode down three of the defenders who
were not swift enough to scatter before his rage.
Arian barged past them, felling two among the
debris. Guyon cut down the third. The stallion
killed one man before he could rise. Guyon
brained the other with his shield, dealt with
another on a vicious backswing and swung the
horse towards the inner bailey, the entrance to
which was defended by two iron-bound gates,
four fingers thick and secured on the inside by a
massive bar which took the strivings of at least
four stout men to lift from its slots.
'Ravenstow a moi!' Guyon bellowed and the
men of his group disengaged so they could to run
or ride with him, leaving the soldiers under Eric's
command to take care of the outer ward. From
the direction of the western wall walk, the wind fed
them the yells of de Bec's group on the scaling
ladders and the deadly whiz of arbalest quarrels.
'The ram!' Guyon shouted and the order was
passed swiftly down the line. The huge oak trunk
with its reinforced pointed iron head was run
forward by fifteen men-at-arms, coughing and
sneezing in the clogged air. One of them
screeched and fell, an arrow in his leg. Guyon
leaped down from the stallion and took his place,
the exhilaration of battle coursing through him.
'Heave!' he cried and the ram thrust forward
and smacked against the gate, boomed and
rebounded. 'Back ... heave ... back ... heave ...'
And the rhythm was taken up and echoed down
the line. Much to the appreciation of the men,
Guyon began a crude song in English about the
broaching of a difficult virgin.
A sword clanged on a nearby shield as Prys
felled a defender. An arbalest bolt crashed into
the ram hard by Guyon's thrusting shoulder. A
moment later another one swished past his ear.
'Get that sniper!' he broke off singing to bellow
furiously. 'Before he gets me! No dolts, don't stop!
God's death, you weren't as hesitant as this when
you hit the London stews last summer!'
Bawdy guffaws, capping remarks and renewed
efforts greeted his outburst. The dinted head of
the huge oak log pounded against the solid
planks. Guyon began to sweat with effort. His
breath grew harsh in his throat; his mouth was
dust-dry. With salt-stung eyes he glanced around,
assessing the ward. Behind and around them
many of the lesser combatants had begun to cry
quarter rather than die and Eric's men were
effectively dealing with those who preferred to
fight on.
'Lord Guyon!' rasped the soldier beside him.
Sunlight glinted from his helmet as he jerked his
head energetically at the gates. Guyon squinted
at him and then at their target, and abruptly stood
up and raised his hand. The singing raggedly
ceased. The men rested the ram and stared with
their lord towards the scuffed, surface-splintered
but otherwise intact gates. Guyon hefted his
shield, wiped his hand across his upper lip and
commanded forward his two most accurate
archers to train their sights upon the gap as the
great, thick planks began to swing inwards.
A dour soldier wearing a leather gambeson
filled the entrance, grey-streaked hair falling to his
shoulders. He was weaponless, not even an
eating knife about his person and behind him, like
the contents of a stoppered wineskin, cowered
what seemed to be all the inhabitants of the inner
ward.
'My lord, we yield ourselves and this keep to
your mercy,' he said formally, eyes betraying all
the fear that his deliberate deep voice did not.
Guyon said nothing but gestured the men at his
back to slip within and take up defensive
positions. Prys spoke to him quickly in Welsh.
Guyon answered with a single terse word and did
not look away from the man they were facing.
'It is no trick, lord,' the spokesman said with
dignity. 'I would rather open to you now and spare
the lives of good men, than fight to the last drop of
blood for such a one as Walter de Lacey. If that is
treason, then so be it.' His head came up proudly.
There was a rumble of assent from the crowd
behind him.
'And precisely where is Walter de Lacey?'
Guyon asked in a hard voice.
'He went over the west wall in the early hours of
this morning, and his guard with him. I am Wulfric,
the constable's deputy and former bodyguard to
Lord Ralph. There is no one else here of any
higher authority. You killed the man he left in
command on the first charge.' He shrugged his
broad shoulders. 'Lord Walter knew he could not
hold this place, not without aid. He's gone down
the border to look for it, but with the King's forces
stretched across Wenlock Edge, I doubt he'll find
it, sire, unless it comes from Wales.'
Guyon's sword hand twitched and the blade
came up in response to his rage and frustration.
Over the wall and through his fingers like a fish
through a hole in a net. 'Eric,' he said over his
shoulder. 'Find out who was on duty at the west
wall last night and bring him to me.'
Eric acknowledged, a chill running down his
spine as if it was his own back that was laid bare
to the lash.
Guyon returned his attention to the Saxon.
'What about the child?'
The man shook his head. 'He is here my lord,
but not well, not well at all. He and his mother are
both suffering from the bloody flux and like to die
of it.'
Guyon gaped at him stupidly. In his mind there
was only one child, his Eluned, but of course to
this man the query could only pertain to de
Lacey's heir. 'Not the boy,' he said: 'the Welsh
girl.'
The man looked perturbed. 'My lord, she's
dead. On the first night it happened. She
managed to escape him and jumped off the wall
walk yonder.' He looked behind him at the faces
shielded by his bulk. 'Nick there was on duty and
tried to grab her, but he was too late, just missed
the edge of her shift.'
The young man nodded, his Adam's apple
bobbing up and down. 'Did my best, but she was
slippery as an eel.'
'No!' Prys shouted, shaking his head in violent
denial. 'He's lying. It is not true, it is not true!' He
lunged at the spokesman, who staggered and put
up his hands to protect his head. Guyon
intercepted him, but his mind was detached as he
separated Prys from his victim and braced
himself against the Welshman's onslaught. Then
Eric pinioned Prys in his frenzy and led him
aside. As if from a distance, Guyon heard Prys
vomiting. His own body trembled with a deadly
mixture of fury and fatigue. Somewhere at the
back of his mind, he supposed that it was a
mercy Eluned was dead.
The old man wiped a streak of blood from the
corner of his mouth, his eyes going sidelong to
the retching Welshman. 'We buried her in the
garth near the churchyard, me and Nick. Lord
Walter said to throw her in the ditch, but we
couldn't do that. Lady Mabel gave us a sheet to
wrap her in ... we did our best, lord.'
Guyon bit the inside of his mouth. 'For which
you have my thanks,' he acknowledged. 'It will not
go forgotten, I promise you.'
They parted to let him through and he went
across the ward and up the forebuilding stairs
into the hall, his step no longer light with the spark
of battle, but heavy, as though the spurs clipping
his heels were fashioned of lead. It was all for
nothing. De Lacey still owned life, limb and liberty.
He was suddenly aware of the myriad minor cuts
and bruises he had sustained in the heat of the
fray. The keep had still to be cleared and
inspected and shored up against a possible
counter-attack, and a report made to Henry whom
he was to join as soon as all was finished here.
Only it was not finished, and perhaps never would
be.
Sitting in the rushes a few yards from where he
stood, one of the servants' children was playing
with her straw doll, expression intent as she
decorated its ragged sacking dress with a
necklace of delicate amber beads.
Guyon put his face in his hands and wept.
CHAPTER 28
When Judith arrived at Thornford in response to
an urgent summons from her husband; it was
sunset of the second day and work still hard afoot
to repair the worst of the miners' ravages.
In the outer ward, scene of so much previous
destruction, small cooking fires burned as normal,
tended by the soldiers' women and the smells of
bread and pottage wafted enticingly on the
evening wind. Judith guided Euraidd between the
fires. A bat swooped low overhead, casting for
insects in the gloaming. Broken arrows and
lances littered the ground.
A groom held Judith's mare and Guyon himself
stepped from the shadows to lift her from the
saddle. His lids were heavy and dust-rimmed.
Sweat and battle dirt gleamed in the creases of
his skin, but the narrow semblance of a smile
glinted before he stooped to give her a scratchy
kiss.
'You made good speed, Cath fach,' he
approved. 'I had not thought to see you until
tomorrow noon at least.'
'Needs must when the devil drives,' she
answered lightly, her eyes full of concern.
His smile vanished. 'Yes,' he agreed blankly
and turned, his arm around her waist, to face the
keep. 'Needs must.'
Judith eyed him thoughtfully. His letter had
informed her of the victory and asked her to come
quickly, little else, and she had hailed the
messenger back from his refreshment to
reassure her that Guyon was not wounded. First
qualm of terror dissolved, she had set out to
pump the man for the information not contained in
the letter.
'I'm sorry, Guy,' she said softly and pressed his
arm.
He made a rueful gesture. Faced by the thought
of being unable to go on, he had felt a desperate
need for the comfort of Judith's forthright,
astringent presence and, despite its stilted
brevity, his letter had come straight from the
heart. Indeed, had he paused for rational thought
at the time of writing, he would have left her at
Ravenstow rather than command her here to the
shambles of a recent battleground - but yesterday
there had been little room for reason.
'I suppose it is for the best,' he owned as they
entered the inner ward. 'When you crush a flower
it falls to pieces. God's eyes, Judith, if only I had--'
'Guyon, no!' She stood on tiptoe to press her
palm against his lips. 'You must not shackle
yourself with guilt. Rhosyn would have taken her
chances on the drovers' roads far more recklessly
were it not for your warnings. At least you sought
to protect her and the children.'
'But it was not enough.'
The stubble prickled her palm as his lips
moved. Judith studied him narrowly. 'When did
you last eat and sleep?'
Guyon took her hand away to grasp it in his.
'You sound like my mother,' he said with a hint of
weary amusement.
'Who by all accounts was a woman of sense,'
she retorted. Her brow wrinkled. 'Why send for
me if you did not want to be nagged?'
'Because ...' He drew a sharp breath as if to
change his mind, then stopped and faced her,
scraping a hand distractedly through his hair
which was in sad need of cutting. 'Oh curse it,
Judith, because you are the most infuriating,
stubborn and capable woman it has ever been
my misfortune to know!'
She burst out laughing. 'Is that a compliment or
an insult?'
'To be honest, I do not know!' He set his hands
on her shoulders. 'All I do know is that I need you
as I've never needed anything in my life.'
Judith gasped and staggered. He was pungent
with horse and sweat and smoke. His armour
could have stood up of its own accord so strong
were the mingled aromas.
'And why precisely should you need me?' she
demanded archly. 'Apart from the obvious.'
He grinned at that, shaking his head at her tart
perception, but sobered quickly as they began to
walk again. 'Apart from the obvious, I need you to
organise this shambles so that more than just
cold pottage and dried meat graces the table.
The servants don't know their heads from their
heels and Lady Mabel is in no fit state to organise
them. I do not have the time.'
'Lady Mabel is here?'
'And her son.' A frown drew his brows together.
'They are both sick with the bloody flux. Look at
them if you will, but I suspect it is in God's hands
now.'
There was something in his tone, a harshening
that made Judith regard him with sharp curiosity.
He paused at the foot of the forebuilding steps,
fist gripped tightly on the hilt of his sword, as if
holding it down in the scabbard.
'What is to become of them if they survive,
Guy?'
He followed her gaze to his clenched fist and
removed it carefully from the grip before he
answered, his nonchalant shrug belied by the
grim set of his jaw. 'The lands will be forfeit
because de Lacey has rebelled against his King,
but they were only his by right of marriage
anyway. I suppose the child will inherit them when
he is of an age to do so and in the meantime
Henry will appoint a warden. The convent is the
best place for Lady Mabel.'
'And de Lacey?' she asked.
'Is bound for hell!' he snarled. 'The reckoning is
only postponed, not abandoned.'
***
Judith found Lady Mabel and the child in a
chamber off the hall. The floor was strewn with
new rushes and the bed had been made up with
clean linen, but the air was still fetid with the
stench of bowel sickness. Judith went to the
shutters and threw them back, opening the room
to an arch of smoky twilight sky. Helgund always
swore that night vapours were bad for the lungs,
but Judith had slept too often beneath the stars to
give any credence to such superstition. Besides,
night vapours were a sight more sweet-smelling
than the human ones of the moment.
Sounds drifted up from the bailey; the good-
natured raillery of two serjeants, the outlandish
Welsh singing at the miners' fire, the neigh of a
truculent destrier.
The woman on the bed thrashed and moaned.
Judith went to her and laid a gentle hand on the
hot forehead. Mabel de Serigny raised sunken
lids and struggled to focus. Her head rolled on the
pillow and a shudder racked her wasted body.
Red stars of fever burned on the points of her
cheekbones and her breath laboured in her lungs:
a matter of time only, Judith thought, and short at
that.
The child in the crib was awake and alert. As
she approached him, his eyes locked on hers
and tenaciously followed her movement. They
were his father's eyes, ale-brown in colour, the
tone echoed in the thick, straight hair. He drew
his knees up to his chest and wailed hoarsely.
Judith bent and picked him up. He was hot to her
touch, but not burning and, as far as she could
see, his condition was not yet mortal.
'Poor mite,' muttered Helgund as she set down
Judith's basket of medicines. 'What kind of life is
he going to make with the start he's had?' She
came to peer into the infant's face and crossed
herself at the marked resemblance to his sire.
'Better than the life he would have had
otherwise,' Judith answered as she laid him back
down and set about mixing a soothing potion to
ease Mabel's pain. 'A mother who cannot speak,
who never wanted him and a father who has
bullied, deceived and butchered and who
harbours a vicious lust for young girls. What kind
of example would he have had as he grew up? At
least now he has a chance to learn honour and
decency.'
'Mayhap you're right,' said Helgund, but she still
looked dubious. 'I cannot help but think that
wolves breed true.'
'He is only half wolf,' Judith said gently. 'And
there is good blood on his mother's side. Come,
help me lift her and then I want you to fetch the
priest.'
'No hope then?'
Judith shook her head. 'There are others
afflicted like this too. My guess is that the well
water is to blame and that the weakest have
succumbed. My lord has set the servants to
cleaning out the shaft.'
'I wondered why you had left the shutters wide.'
'What do you mean?'
'To let her soul fly free, m'lady.'
Judith said nothing. Let Helgund believe that
she adhered to that old custom if it would stop her
from lecturing on the ills of open shutters at night.
Mabel coughed and choked on the bitter nostrum
and most of it dribbled down her chin.
The infant was dosed with more success than
his mother and his soiled linens changed. Unlike
Heulwen, he was slow to smile and exuded not
one iota of her engaging charm. His stare was
solemn, almost old ... but then, she thought, throat
tightening, Heulwen had known only love and
affection down the length of her short life and this
child never had. Mabel had rejected him, so the
maids said, and left him to the wet-nurse who had
been a dim-witted slatternly girl from the village
with more interest in her trencher and the
attentions of one of the grooms than in the infant
she was supposed to be suckling.
Judith blinked away the suspicion of tears and
sat by the crib, smoothing the child's thick hair
until his lids drooped and his breathing came
slow and soft and then she rose and, leaving him
with Helgund, went to administer similar comfort
to her husband.
Guyon stepped into the tub, hissing softly through
his teeth as the hot water found cuts and bruises
he had forgotten he possessed until now. Slowly,
he eased himself down into the herb-infused
water until it lapped his shoulders and, tilting back
his head, closed his eyes.
Clouded visions danced before his darkened
lids. The imagined image of Eluned's death and
the reality of the raw earth mound in the garth
behind the churchyard. Rhosyn's mutilated body.
Heulwen asking in bewilderment for her mother.
Heulwen smiling at him through her lashes in the
exact manner that had been Rhosyn's, her pudgy
hand curled trustingly in his. He swore, opening
his eyes, and jerked forward in the water. Judith
cried out and backed away from him, almost
dropping her basket of medicines.
'What's wrong?' She looked at him askance.
Guyon subsided with a shake of his head.
'Nothing,' he said, tight-lipped.
Judith set down the basket. 'Strange behaviour
for a nothing,' she remonstrated. 'That's a nasty
graze on your shoulder. You had better let me
look at it before you dress.'
His mouth softened. 'Yes, madam.'
She bent to sort through his baggage and find
him some presentable garments, clucking in
irritation at the dismal state that three weeks
without female attention had wrought on his
clothes.
'What of Lady Mabel and the boy?' he asked far
too casually as he busied himself with his wash.
Judith looked round, a pair of leg bindings
dangling between her fingers. 'Lady Mabel will
die,' she said bluntly, 'probably before dawn.
There is naught to be done. The child will likely
survive.'
There was a long silence. Judith came over to
the tub, drawn by the quality of his tone. He
looked up at her, then bleakly away into the
middle distance. 'Do you know, Judith, when they
told me that Eluned was dead and that the boy
and his mother were still here in the keep, in my
power, I wanted to kill them both?' He swallowed
hard. 'The little boy ... he looks so much like his
father ...I actually found myself unsheathing my
sword and standing over him ... and then where
would be the difference between myself and
Walter de Lacey?'
Judith had put her hand over her mouth. Quickly
she took it away as his gaze shifted towards her.
She knelt beside the tub and gently touched his
tense arm. 'You would have derived no pleasure
from it, Guy, not like him.'
'You think not?'
'You did not do it, however much you desired,'
she replied steadily, 'and that is the difference.'
His look was bleak. 'No,' he said. 'But I thought
about it so hard that it might as well have been
the deed. If Eric hadn't been in the room with me
...' He broke off the sentence.
Judith was filled with burning anger - at Walter
de Lacey, at Robert de Belleme, at this whole war
and at how far Guyon had been pushed and
pushed and pushed. Suddenly she understood
his need of her and that she must not fail him.
'You were overset and there is no point in
brooding upon it.' She shook his shoulder. It was
his grazed one and his breath caught. 'Guy, look
at me.'
He turned his head. 'You did not do it. You held
back,' she said slowly and clearly.
'Yes,' he agreed in a toneless voice, gaze
slipping wearily from hers and back to the middle
distance.
'Oh, in the name of the Holy Virgin!'
Exasperated and cross because she was
frightened, Judith thrust herself to her feet. 'Go on
then, wallow until you sink in your own guilt. Just
do not expect me to follow you!' She flounced
away towards the flagon and reached jerkily for a
cup.
Guyon shut his eyes and, with a soft groan,
leaned his head against the rim of the tub. 'Judith,
let be. I can't argue with you, not now.'
'And that is half the problem,' she diagnosed
tartly. 'You are so tired that your wits are not
serving you as they should. You don't want to
argue with me because you dare not. You need
time to rest and recover.'
He gave a crooked smiled. 'There is need and
need, Cath fach. Henry needs my report and then
he needs me. My own needs can wait.'
'You will be worse than useless to him.'
'Stop pricking me, Judith. I'll manage.'
'And you have the gall to call me infuriating and
stubborn!' she retorted. When he chose not to
respond, she narrowed her eyes and, mouth set,
reached for her vial of poppy syrup and laced his
wine with it, adding a hefty splash of aqua vitae to
disguise the taste. Her eyes brightened with tears
at the memory of the last time she had poured
him wine while he lounged in a tub and she
contrasted it bitterly with the present. This time
there was no brimming laughter, no electric
charge of sexual tension. This time there was only
fear-tinged determination and exhaustion.
Returning to the tub, she handed him the spiked
wine. 'Speaking of needs,' she said, changing the
course of her attack, 'the men at least will have to
be released for harvest very soon.'
'Such as are necessary,' he agreed. 'I suppose I
will have to hire mercenaries to replace them. I'll
send to Ravenstow for the strongbox.' He took a
gulp of the wine and choked on the underlying
bite of the aqua vitae.
'Drink it!' she commanded, eyes fierce, cheeks
flushed, terrified that he would discover the taste
of the opium.
His lids flickered wide at her peremptory tone
and then he smiled slowly. 'Dare I? he asked.
'Last time you shoved a cup beneath my nose
and commanded me like that, you were hell-bent
on torture.'
Judith felt her whole face scorch fiery red. 'I
saved your life, didn't I?'
'Yes you did, Cath fach.' His look became
quizzical. 'Why are you blushing?'
Judith's heart began to gallop. 'I'm not,' she
croaked. 'It is the summer heat.'
Guyon gaped at her over the goblet rim with
undisguised astonishment. Hot without it might
be, but the keep walls were several feet thick, the
gaps filled with rubble and, even in the summer
months, it was comfortable to have braziers in the
private chambers.
'I'll fetch food,' she muttered breathlessly, and
detached herself from his scrutiny to dive for the
doorway.
Guyon shook his head and then ducked it
beneath the water to wet his hair and clear his
thoughts, wondering how on earth Judith had the
temerity to suggest that his mind was not serving
him as it should when her own was quite
obviously addled. He continued his wash and,
frowning, took another swallow of the wine. That
remark about the heat had been a flustered
idiocy, her exit rapid before he could investigate
further; or at least, he thought, until she had
invented a more plausible excuse for her blush.
It was after she had given him the wine. Until
then she had been simmering at him like a
cauldron on a blaze. After a moment, a glimmer
of enlightenment caused him to taste the wine
again and roll it experimentally round his mouth.
Smooth, high-quality Anjou and rough border
aqua vitae and ... ! He spat it out into the bath
water and swore with soft vehemence, staring
with furious eyes at the curtain through which she
had vanished. Anger sparkled along his nerve
endings, an invigorating anger, buoying him up,
subduing fatigue. Lace his wine, would she?
Judith returned with a tray of cold roast pigeon
and fresh white bread, a new flagon of wine and
an excuse for her previous flustered behaviour
ready and credible on her tongue, for it was in
part the truth. She intended saying that she had
been swept by desire at the sight of him in the
bath along with the association of pouring him
wine, and knowing how tired he was, had not
wished to burden him further. It was therefore with
a mingling of vexation and relief that she
discovered he had fallen fast asleep in the rapidly
cooling water.
Eyes raised heavenwards, she set the tray
down on a clothing chest, gave Cadi a firm, low
command that flopped the bitch down on her belly
at the door, eyes still cocked in distant hope on
the food, and went to the tub to pick up the empty
goblet from the floor.
'In Jesu's name, Guy, you might have gone to
bed!' she complained with exasperation, then
shrieked as Guyon surged from the water like a
pike, seized her and dragged her down.
'And you might refrain from poisoning my wine!'
he growled as she tried to thresh out of his hard
grip.
'I wasn't, Guy, truly!'
'You deny there was poppy in that wine?'
'Only enough to give you a sound night's sleep.
You need it.'
'You did it in deceit!'
'It was for your own good.'
'Ah yes, my own good,' he said silkily. 'Swaddle
me up like a babe while you are at it.'
'Guyon please, you're hurting me!' Judith half
sobbed, more afraid of the cadence of his voice
than the grip on her arm.
'I ought to beat you witless!' he complained, but
let her go. She floundered from the tub, the front
of her gown drenched, the ends of her braids
dark bronze and dripping. 'Don't ever try that trick
on me again.'
Judith took her courage in both hands. 'I'll make
sure that next time you don't know!' she retorted.
'My only fault was that in my haste I did not
disguise the taste enough.'
Guyon jerked to his feet in a swish of angry
water. 'Dare it at your peril.'
'Threat or promise?' she asked with a saucy
confidence she was far from feeling, aware that
she was playing with fire and that one step too far
would ignite a totally different conflagration from
the kind she was nurturing now. 'Will you unlace
my gown? It's soaked and I'll catch a chill.'
'Your own fault. Call your maids.'
'I can't. Helgund's sitting with Mabel and the
child and if you glare at Elflin like that, you will
terrify her, not to mention what Brand will do to
you if he thinks you have been making improper
advances to his wife.'
'What?' Guyon spluttered. He knew by now that
he was being led a merry dance, but was too
interested in its destination to halt the devious
steps of its progress.
'Well, if I sent for Elflin and she saw you in that
condition, the Lord alone knows what she might
misconstrue. You know how timid she is of all
men, saving Brand.'
'What cond--' Guyon followed the direction of
her amused gaze, then flicked his own back to
her face. Laughter was tugging at the corners of
her mouth. She raised her eyes to his. They were
round and innocent and she kept them on him as
she raised her arms to remove her circlet and
veil.
'Shall I leave that uncomforted, too?' she
enquired with spurious solicitude. 'Or would you
let me close enough to rub it better?'
'Judith!' Guyon choked, laughing despite
himself. Half an hour ago he had been so weary
and soul-sick that he could have lain down and
died. Now the energy was flowing through him
like a vigorous stream in spate. 'What am I going
to do with you?'
'Get me with child?' she suggested, slanting
him a provocative glance. 'Women are supposed
to dote and soften when they are breeding.'
Guyon snorted. 'Since when have you ever
done what other women are supposed to do?'
'There is always a first time. You might be
pleasantly surprised.'
'For a change,' he said with a grin.
She gave him a lazy, answering smile. 'Unlace
me, Guy?' she requested again.
He reached to the side fastening of her gown
and began to pluck it undone. 'You are naught but
a hussy, do you know that? Summer heat indeed!'
She stepped out of the drenched garment and
turned in his embrace to twine her arms about his
neck and meet his lips with her own. He reached
for the drawstring of her shift. 'I have practised
better deceptions,' she admitted impishly against
his mouth. 'It's not knotted this time.'
'I did not think it would be,' he said wryly as the
garment slid down from her shoulders and pooled
at her feet and her body blended itself with his.
CHAPTER 29
Guyon stirred in response to a dazzle of light
across his eyelids and squinted them open. The
chamber was dim; sunlight lanced across the bed
from a gap in the warped shutter. He moved his
head and idly watched the motes of dust glitter in
its bright rainbow bars. It took him a moment to
remember where he was and why. Then came the
familiar feeling as of a cold stone in the pit of his
stomach, immediately dissolved by the
awareness of Judith's body curled at his side,
sleeping with the innocent abandon of the kitten
that was her nickname. Hard to believe in the
scheming seductress of the night.
He stretched and relaxed, smiling at the
incongruity. Flowers and thorns. Sharp claws
sheathed in soft padding. He turned towards her
and nuzzled his chin on the crown of her head.
She murmured and nestled closer. Her lips
moved in a sleepy kiss at the base of his throat.
He glanced beyond the luxurious comfort of his
bed and wife to the shifting strands of light and
the smile still on his lips became rueful as he
realised that it was the first time in three days that
he had woken at dawn instead of noon. As usual
she had been right, he acknowledged. He had not
known the depth of his exhaustion until he had
succumbed to it, and succumb he had with a
vengeance. The last three days had passed him
by like distant scenes from an illuminated psalter
and he an illiterate turning the pages. He vaguely
recalled rising to eat in the hall and speaking to
people, although what he had eaten and what he
had said were now a complete mystery. He also
remembered going out to inspect the repair work
on the curtain wall, but Judith had apprehended
him with some specious excuse that had drawn
him back within ... and inevitably to bed where, by
unfair means, she had enticed him to stay.
Restlessly he shifted his position, aware of a
need to be up and doing that was born of
renewed energy, not dull-edged desperation. The
grief, anger and guilt were still with him, but no
longer intruding upon his every waking thought.
Raw, but bearable and probably a burden for life.
Lady Mabel had died on that first night. God
rest her soul, since it had not had much rest on
this earth. Judith had been tearful about that,
although he suspected the tears were more a
relieving of tension than any deeper grief for the
dead woman. The child still lived. His fever was
gone and he had stopped passing blood, or so
Judith told him. She kept the babe from his sight
and he had no desire to go and see for himself -
not yet; perhaps never.
He thought of the incident with the spiked wine.
He had always known she was mettlesome, but
sometimes she was almost too quick for him to
handle. Get me with child, she had said. He was
not sure that he could imagine Judith soft and
doting. It was not in her nature, or at least not yet.
Perhaps children would gentle her, but he
doubted it. Kittens did nothing to make a cat less
feral. In fact the reverse.
The sound of a horn interrupted his ruminations:
a hunting horn, but the notes were not in the
sequence that summoned the dogs or blew the
mort and they cut through his sense of well-being.
He bolted upright in the bed and reached
instinctively for his sword. In that same instant,
Michel de Bec clashed aside the curtain without
courtesy or preamble and strode into the room.
'My lord, it's de Lacey,' he said curtly. 'He's got
lightweight siege equipment and an army of
Welsh behind him and he's about to storm the
walls.'
'De Lacey?' Guyon repeated. Beside him,
Judith sat up, the sheet clutched to her breasts,
her eyes filled with sleepy bewilderment.
De Bec wiped his hand across his beard and
looked sick. 'We did not see them before. There
was a thick mist at first light and they concealed
themselves among a flock of sheep being driven
up to the keep.'
'Sheep?' Guyon slanted his constable a look.
'Sheep?' he said again and gave a bark of bitter
laughter at the irony. 'Do you think it is the same
flock, perchance? Thirty pieces of silver?'
'My lord?' De Bec looked at him sidelong.
'Hell's death, Michel!' Guyon shouted. 'He gets
out over the wall without being seen and returns in
the same wise. God in heaven. I ought to blind
every last man on duty. It's quite obvious the
bastards have no use for their eyes!' He flung
back the bedclothes, tossed his sword on top of
them and began swiftly to dress.
'Cadwgan's men, I suppose?'
'I do not know, my lord.'
'God's teeth, what do you know?'
De Bec swallowed. 'They came on us from the
west, from across the border, my lord. I do not
think they are part of the Shrewsbury force.'
Guyon pulled on his chausses. 'That doesn't
make them any less likely to murder us all,' he
said in a voice that was husky with curbed
temper. 'How far are we outnumbered?'
'About three to one, my lord, but half of them at
least are little more than bare-legged Welsh
rabble.'
'Don't underestimate them,' Guyon said sharply.
'They might look like peasants, but they fight like
wolves, and a weakened keep, like a new lamb,
is game for their sport.' He gave his constable a
calculating look. 'They won't sit beyond a couple
of days for a siege - it's all got to come on the first
or second assault. If we can beat them back so
that they lose heart, then we have a chance.'
'The women ...'
Guyon followed de Bec's gaze. Clothed by now
in a clinging white woollen undertunic, her hair
spilling to her thighs, Judith was a sight to rouse
the lust of any man in battle heat and rank offered
no protection when Walter de Lacey was leading
the assault.
Judith unsheathed Guyon's long knife from his
sword-belt. 'I can look after myself,' she said
quietly, holding the knife in an accustomed,
confident grip.
Guyon opened his mouth to tell her not to be so
ridiculous, but snapped it shut again. There was
no point in warning her that most Welshmen were
adept dagger-fighters and that she might strike
once and succeed by dint of surprise, but not
again. Probably she knew it already, but the die
was cast and it was too late, whatever happened.
'The women will have to take their chance with
the rest of us,' he said to de Bec as he struggled
into his hauberk, feeling that it was a prison and
punishment rather than security. He looked round
at Judith again and held out his hand for his
swordbelt. She fetched it and he stroked her
cheek lightly with his knuckles.
'Organise the servants as best you can, love.
The women can care for the wounded and boil up
whatever we have - pitch, oil, water. Let the men
douse whatever is burnable and carry supplies to
the battlements. I'll send you word in more detail
when I've seen for myself how the situation
stands. At all costs, Judith, keep them from
panicking.'
She nodded more staunchly than she felt. Panic
was like fire when it spread - difficult to contain
and very destructive. She would have to make
sure that everyone was kept far too busy to give
in to its ravages, including herself. Her chin came
up. She looked Guyon proudly in the eyes and he
drew her against him, arm hard around her waist.
Her fingers tightened on his back, on the iron
rings of war when not fifteen minutes before they
had been resting contentedly on his warm, naked
skin.
'Guy, have a care to yourself,' she whispered,
suddenly feeling very frightened as it began to hit
her. 'Don't go after de Lacey at the cost of all
else.'
He released her to buckle on his belt. 'I'll take
that as foolishness, not insult, Cath fach,' he said.
'I know what is at stake.' He latched the ornate
buckle, hitched the scabbard, then kissed her
again, this time lightly and tugged a strand of her
hair.
She watched him leave, fear squeezing her
heart. With icy fingers she braided her hair and
pinned it out of the way. The fear intensified and
with it came a rallying anger. She yanked on her
overtunic, belted it and thrust the knife down
against her left side. It was an act of bravado, but
at least it gave her the confidence to stalk from
the chamber like an Amazon and begin
organising the half-hysterical servants into
something less reminiscent of a chicken run with
a fox amok within.
Guyon peered down from the wall walk
battlements on a scene of utter chaos below and,
tight-lipped, rapped out several commands. 'Get
the sling stones to the wall and stop their pick
before that section of shored-up wall comes down
... the same for the ram. And there aren't enough
grappling hooks up here. De Martin, get one of
the boys to fetch some up from the stores, and
arrows too if we have them. Soak them in pitch
and set them alight and see if we can get that
mangonel.'
'Christ's bloody bones,' Eric cursed beside him.
'It looks as though half of Wales is howling out
there.'
Guyon smiled grimly. 'Not quite,' he said, 'but
enough to send us out of this world if they break
through; de Lacey will make sure of that.' He
donned his helm and his expression vanished
behind a broad nasal bar and patterned bronze
brow ridges. He stabbed a finger. 'The trebuchet
wants moving over there. It's not a bit of good
where it is now. Michel, see to it and you take that
section of wall as your command. Choose the ten
men that you think will best serve your needs.
Eric, come with me.'
'Do we have a chance, my lord?' Eric looked
doubtfully at the ant's nest of Welsh below. They
were preparing an assault by scaling ladder with
remarkable rapidity and making no attempt to
conceal their intentions. Walter de Lacey was
present, out of arrow range, talking with several of
his captains and vassals.
'A fighting one, literally,' Guyon said, as he
watched the small knot of men break up and take
their positions. His eyes followed de Lacey with
narrowed concentration before he turned and,
hand on hilt, stalked to inspect the rest of the
perimeter.
The attack came with the searing fury of a
summer storm - fast and wild, and as difficult to
contain. Stones and molten pitch were dropped
upon the ram and boiling water was spouted
down on the men scaling the ladders. An
exchange of arrows swarmed the air. An arrow
tipped off Guyon's helm as he strove with Eric
and another knight to grapple loose a ladder.
Thirty feet long and set at an angle of about sixty
degrees to the wall, they were extremely difficult
to dislodge, particularly when loaded with fifteen
determined, rapidly scrambling men.
'It's going!' panted Eric, face crimson with effort
as he struggled for all he was worth. The foremost
Welshman had reached the top and had begun
straddling the wall, his round shield held before
him, sword already swinging for Eric's throat. Eric
was forced to duck and relinquish his hold on the
grappling hook. Guyon swept beneath the
Welshman's guard, slashing open his leather
jerkin as if it were made of parchment, and
kicked him back over the wall. He slammed his
sword pommel beneath the second man's jaw,
snapping him backwards and then kicked him off
too.
The ladder scraped and grated on the stone as
it started to slip. Another of the enemy reached
the top and met his death on Guyon's blade. His
cry mingled with the shrieks of his companions on
the rungs as the ladder toppled sideways and
crashed into the ditch below. There was no time
to congratulate each other, or even to lean weakly
against the stone to regain breath and stop their
hearts from bursting, for ladders were up either
side of the one just dislodged and from one of
these the Welsh had gained the parapet and
were dispersing along the wall walk.
For a time the fighting was so desperate that
Guyon could scarcely hold his own without time to
think of the defences elsewhere; when there was
a lull in his section, it was only because the wall
had broken on the other side and de Lacey was
drawing men away to force the breach.
Guyon sprinted in full mail towards the new
danger and was tripped by a wounded
Welshman. A knife glittered. Guyon blocked the
thrust on his shield and then slammed it into the
man's face, rolled and regained his feet. Eric
bellowed a warning. Guyon ducked and a hand
axe connected with the side of his helm instead of
splitting his face, and sent him to his knees. The
second blow he caught on his shield, which
splintered beneath the impact. The third never
landed, for he backswiped the blade across his
opponent's shins and brought him screaming
down. But there was another to take his place,
and then another, and he could not break through.
CHAPTER 30
'I want the Welsh put out of the reckoning, Miles.'
Miles set down the destrier's hoof he had been
examining and slapped the stallion's powerful
glossy shoulder.'
'Easier said than done, sire,' he said to King
Henry. 'When we make war among ourselves, it is
the time of their greatest profit.' He wiped his
hands on his chausses and reached for his shirt.
'Perhaps I should have said the Welsh who are
allied with de Belleme. The last thing I need when
we march on Shrewsbury is for Cadwgan's rabble
to come hurling out of Wales and attack from the
side.'
Miles donned the garment and, hands on hips,
signalled the groom to lead the destrier round so
that he could assess how well the strained foreleg
had mended.
'You want me to go to war against the Welsh,
sire?' he asked with deceptive mildness.
Henry studied the stallion's long, fluid stride. His
lips twitched. 'I want you to negotiate with them,
my lord - bring them to the trestle and make them
see sense.'
Miles snorted. 'Anyone who sits at a trestle with
you, sire, usually ends up being the meal,' he said
drily.
Henry's smile deepened with appreciation and
he made no attempt to deny the remark. 'They'll
be susceptible to bribery. Offer Cadwgan
whatever he wants - within reason. He's not
particularly intelligent, but he's greedy and astute
with it. With your Welsh connections and other
skills you should be able to persuade him off my
back and on to de Belleme's.'
Miles looked wry. 'And what happens to be in it
for me?' he asked. 'Apart from the warm glow of
knowing that I am a loyal servant of my King?'
Henry pursed his lips. 'A dispensation
perhaps?' he said, raising his eyes to Alicia as
she came down towards them, a packet in her
hands.
Miles's mouth tightened. He nodded to the
groom and the horse was led away. 'When do you
want me to leave?'
'As soon as you may. I want possession of
Shrewsbury before the winter frosts stop the
grass growing.' He turned to Alicia with a
gracious smile. Her braids were still as black as
midnight and she smelled wonderfully of attar of
roses. 'Worth it, isn't it?'
Miles said nothing, but the tight line of his mouth
was eloquent.
Alicia lowered her eyes before Henry. Of
necessity he was occasionally a visitor, but she
felt awkward before him and tried to keep their
contact to a minimum. There had been desperate
reasons behind her adultery. Henry's own need
had been a simple, adolescent lust.
Mischievously, Henry reached for her hand to
kiss it, but she evaded him and placed the packet
in his grasp instead.
'What's this?' he enquired.
'I do not know, sire. The messenger has only
just ridden in.'
Henry looked at the seal. 'Your son,' he said to
Miles as he broke open the wax and then quickly
perused the contents. Alicia went to slip her arm
through Miles's, seeking the reassurance of his
body.
'Hah! He's taken Thornford,' Henry said with
satisfaction. 'Says he'll shore up and garrison and
move down to Bridgnorth via Ledworth and Oxley
to gather fresh supplies.'
'What about de Lacey? Is he dead or prisoner?'
Henry shook his head 'No. Apparently he
slipped out before the last assault, to Shrewsbury
so one of the garrison said, but Guy cannot be
sure. De Lacey's wife and son are at Thornford,
both sick of the bloody flux.'
'Does he mention a Welsh girl?'
Henry shook his head and passed the letter to
Miles. 'Some special concern of his? Didn't he
have a Welsh mistress once?'
'De Lacey murdered her and her son and
abducted her ten-year-old daughter to serve his
lusts,' Miles said brusquely. 'Her other child,
Guyon's daughter, is being cared for at
Ravenstow. By a hair's breadth, she was spared
her mother's fate.'
'I'm sorry, I did not know.' For a moment Henry's
expression was stripped of its customary aplomb
to show pity and complete surprise.
'Guyon would not make a parade of it, sire,'
Miles replied. 'It was too deep and personal a
matter and it happened little more than a month
ago.'
Henry tapped a thoughtful forefinger on his chin.
'Perhaps, in view of what you have just told me, it
might be as well if you take a detour through
Thornford on your way to parley with the Welsh.'
'I was going to do that anyway, sire. He is my
son.'
Henry smiled. 'Well, now you have the royal
sanction, don't you? It's starting to rain. Let us go
within and discuss what I want of Cadwgan in
more detail.'
Miles stared in consternation at the serjeant he
had sent ahead to notify Guyon of his imminent
arrival, for the man was spurring his courser back
towards the troop, not sparing the horse or
himself in the late summer heat. Even if Guyon
had returned to Ravenstow or already set out for
Ledworth, there was no cause for this tearing
haste unless there was serious trouble.
Gasping almost as much as his labouring
mount, the man gave his report. 'The keep's
under attack, my lord, by the Welsh as far as I can
see, and it's going hard for the defenders!'
Miles's expression, grim at first, slowly
brightened into savage amusement. 'The Welsh,
eh?' His lip curled. 'And in search of a little
Norman hospitality. Well, why not?'
'My lord?'
Miles shook his head and rode to the front of
the column, increasing the pace from a steady
walk to a ground-eating lope.
The sun had moved almost an hour's position in
the sky by the time they reached Thornford, and
the defenders had reached a state of extremis.
Miles took in the scaling ladders clumped against
the wall, the lack of men on them suggesting that
most were engaged within the boundaries of the
keep; took in too the broken section of the wall
and heard on the breeze the sounds of desperate
skirmish. Turning his stallion, he swiftly
addressed his men who were expectantly
threading their shields on to their left arms and
readying their weapons for a charge.
'You can see for yourselves what we're in for.
You are all experienced, you should know the
ways of the Welsh. Watch your destriers' bellies,
they'll slit them open if you force them to fight in
close. Remember, a Welshman does not wear
armour. He's vulnerable, but he's faster than you.
Kill if you must to save your own skin, but if you
engage in combat with any man who seems
important, try to take him prisoner. Lives will be
useful to barter for Cadwgan's favour and
whoever takes a useful hostage will find himself
handsomely rewarded. Understood?'
As they acknowledged this, Miles threaded his
own shield on to his left arm, checked the secure
fit of his helm, unlooped his mace from his saddle
and with a yell, spurred his destrier into a gallop.
The Norman charge burst into the outer bailey
creating mayhem among the attacking Welsh. A
bare-legged hill man flew from the roan's shoulder
and was trampled by the destrier following on
behind. The mace caught a Fleming's face
beneath the brow of his helm and crushed his
cheekbone. He fell, screaming. The Welshman
behind him tried to protect his head but was too
slow and took a splintering blow to his temple. As
Miles had said, very few of the Welsh wore
armour and the Norman charge went through
them like a hammer through a trough of ripe
plums.
Miles felt a hard blow on his shield as he
emerged into the daylight of the inner ward. He
gasped as his left arm was jarred and in
retaliation, launched a blow over his shield rim. A
solid thud and a cry answered him. He reined his
stallion around and, amid the fighting and chaos,
saw a bare-legged Welshman running towards a
group of his comrades who were fighting furiously
with someone they had surrounded. Bare-legged
the warrior might be, but the pommel of his short
sword was set with jewels, and his belt was
tooled and gilded with gold leaf. A Norman
helmet was set jauntily askew on his straggling
black curls. With a yell of triumph, Miles rode him
down.
The group of Welsh exploded outwards like
ripples from a flung stone in a pool. One of their
number rolled on the ground, clutching his ripped
belly and screaming. Guyon followed through
hard, iron shield-boss jabbing dangerously,
sword swinging low at the enemy's unguarded
legs. At his back, feet wide-planted, Eric's
battleaxe hewed the air and any Welshman
daring to venture within the path of the blade's
glittering arc.
Miles's destrier ploughed into the Welsh and
the mace narrowed the odds.
Guyon spat out a mouthful of blood from a cut
lip and pressed forward. He was functioning on
instinct now, not finesse, and it took him a
moment to recognise his father's stallion and
even longer to realise that help, no matter how
miraculously, was at hand.
Miles reined the destrier round to block the
retreat of the Welsh noble he had marked. The
young man's eyes darted between the plunging
shod hooves threatening to brain him and the
suggestively swinging mace. 'Throw down your
sword and yield,' Miles commanded in Welsh. 'I
promise you will not be harmed.'
Guyon cast a rapid glance around the inner
bailey, saw that the advantage of the battle had
swayed back in his direction, glanced further and
saw that the forebuilding doors had been
broached. Commanding a handful of his soldiers
to follow him, he ran for the keep.
Miles looked towards his son and the
Welshman thought he saw his opportunity and
bolted for freedom. Miles spurred to block his
path and the mace came down on the man's
skewed helmet, rattling his wits round his skull
and knocking him half senseless to the ground.
With a snort of disgust at the man's folly, Miles set
about securing him from further attempts at
escape.
Within the keep, Judith listened to the screams of
men receiving a face full of scalding water, the
war cries, the death cries, the thud of the ram,
and felt sick to the soul with fear lest one of those
screams was her husband's.
She had done all that was possible for her to
do, short of joining the men on the battlements;
indeed, she might have even dared that were she
not so fettered by her responsibilities to the
wounded and those within the core of the keep
who looked to her for succour and guidance.
She knew their situation was desperate. The
Welsh alone they could have fought off, but with
Norman leaders the matter was not so sure.
Guyon had had to batter Thornford hard to take it
and four days had not been long enough to shore
it up to withstand the kind of punishment it was
taking now. She could only thank Christ that she
had left Heulwen at Ravenstow, for she had been
in half a mind to bring her and only the doubt of
what she might find here had made her leave the
child behind ... perhaps to be raised an orphan.
Judith's belly heaved as she contemplated her
future at the hands of Walter de Lacey should he
prevail. She swallowed. What had Guyon said
about panic? The room started to close in on her
and the wounded man she was tending groaned
and jerked. Chagrined, she apologised to him
and finishing with the salve, reached for a roll of
bandage. There was none and a swift
investigation among the maids showed that there
was very little left. She took a swaddling band
from Helgund to bind the man and, relieved to
have an excuse, left the hall to raid Lady Mabel's
linen chest in the solar.
She was kneeling by the chest, cutting a
tablecloth into strips with Guyon's knife, when she
became aware of how much nearer the battle
sounded to the keep. The shouting was no longer
an amorphous muddle; she could distinguish
actual words now and hear the blows and thuds of
sword upon shield. From without there came a
tremendous crash and then the screams of
women and the grating screech of sword on
sword. She ceased her task and rose to her feet,
her breath catching in her throat. Weapons
clashed together outside the curtain. She heard
grunts of effort and a hissing curse, and tightened
her fingers on the grip of her knife.
There was a solid thud, a grunt, and then a
bubbling groan. The curtain clashed aside and
she was confronted by Walter de Lacey, his mail
shirt glistening like snakeskin as he breathed in
heavy gasps. His sword was edged with blood
and his eyes were aglow with triumph.
Her throat closed, but not before a whimper had
escaped her lips. Rape and a living hell. She
could see her future clearly imprinted in his
voracious stare.
'You're not properly attired for a wedding, but
you'll do,' he said with a smile.
'Keep away from me!' Judith snarled.
He shook his head at her. 'Is that any way for a
wife to speak to her husband? It seems that I am
going to have to lesson you into meeker ways.'
Sheathing his sword, he advanced.
Judith backed. Her thighs struck the chest and
pressed there. She was cornered, no retreat, and
he was going to do all the things to her that
Maurice de Montgomery had once done to her
mother. She thought of Rhosyn and Rhys and
Eluned, of what had happened to them. She
thought of Guyon sprawled sightless in the ward,
for surely de Lacey would not be gloating here
otherwise and, as he reached for her, her eyes
flashed and her chin came up.
Guyon ran, not feeling the weight of his mail or
weapons, only filled with a dreadful sense of
foreboding. A Fleming, intent on pillage, barred
his way and Guyon cut him down like swatting a
fly. The maids were screaming and cowering. The
wounded who had been unable to run away were
all dead. A Welshman was swigging raw wine
straight from the flagon. He was still clutching it to
his chest when Guyon ran him through. Blood and
wine soaked into the rushes. Guyon seized
Helgund's arms. 'Where's your mistress?' he
demanded.
'She went ... solar ... fetch more bandages!'
Helgund gulped through a mask of tears and
terror as around her men skirmished, chasing
each other over and around trestles, hacking and
slashing, killing or being killed.
Guyon released her arm and ran the length of
the hall. Prys was sprawled across the solar
entrance. He stooped and turned him over, but
the life had flown and Prys was as limp as a rag.
Guyon's blood froze. Standing straight, he parted
the curtain and made himself enter the solar.
A shaft of sunlight slanted across the room to
the wall above the prie-dieu and illuminated a
splash of blood and a beadwork of sprayed
drops above it. He followed the pattern up and
then down to where it disappeared into the deep
corner shadows beside the open linen chest, the
napery it contained spilling untidily over the edge
and embroidered erratically with great scarlet
flowers of blood. Hesitantly he trod in the wake of
his gaze until he was looking down on the body of
Walter de Lacey and beneath it, the russet
homespun of Judith's oldest working gown.
If his blood had run cold before, now he felt it
congeal, and for a moment he was unable to
move. A wet, cold nose nudged at his hand and
Cadi whined. Her tail swished against his
chausses and he broke eye contact with what he
dreaded to face to look at the dog. She sniffed at
de Lacey's hauberk and growled.
The power of movement returned to Guyon's
limbs, although they seemed to belong to a total
stranger. He stooped and, grasping de Lacey's
shoulder, rolled him over and to one side. There
was a jagged tear in his throat and his eyes were
fixed in a baleful stare.
Judith was drenched in blood, but how much
was her own he had no idea. Her face was
unsmirched except for one small streak that only
served to emphasise her pallor. Her eyes were
closed and for a heart-stopping moment he did
not know if she was dead or alive.
'Judith?' he said softly and, kneeling, lifted her
and braced her weight against his shoulders.
'Judith?' He patted her face and she flopped
against him like a child's cloth doll. Frightened, he
hit her harder and then, by pure reflexive instinct,
shot out his arm and grabbed her wrist before
she could do to him with the knife what she had
just done to Walter de Lacey.
'Guy?' Her eyes cleared. She looked at him and
then at the knife and let it drop before turning into
his arms with a shuddering sob.
'Judith, are you hurt, love? I cannot tell for all this
blood.'
'Hurt? ... No ... It is all his. He did not know I had
the knife until I struck - it was hidden under these
bandages ... I thought when I saw him that you
must be dead ...' Her breath caught in her throat
and Guyon smoothed her hair and kissed her.
She kissed him fervently in return, then pushed
him away to look at him. 'You talk of my hurt, as if
your own were of no consequence!' she gasped,
pointing to a bloody rent in his mail.
'It's nothing,' he answered, not entirely telling the
truth.
'I've taken worse in practice. And it doesn't
matter now. It is all over.'
His tone was so weary that she panicked. 'What
do you mean? Surely with de Lacey dead, the
Welsh will be willing to talk ransom?'
'That is what I am hoping, although at the best of
times they can be contrary bastards and I'm in no
state to negotiate myself.' His eyes flickered to
the doorway.
Judith stared at Miles in open-mouthed
astonishment as he stepped over the corpse on
the threshold and entered the chamber.
'I thought you did not have the time to send for
succour,' she said to Guyon in utter bewilderment.
'I didn't, love.' Guyon released her to wipe his
sword on de Lacey's leggings, then wished he
had not, for as he bent, his vision fluctuated and
he felt as if he were on the deck of a ship in the
midst of a storm. He straightened slowly and, with
great care, sheathed the blade. 'It was sheer
good fortune, or the will of God ...' He looked at
his father. 'If you had not come when you did ...'
'The will of the King, you mean,' Miles said wryly
as Guyon fumbled to remove his helm. 'And as it
happens, this situation could not have profited
him better.'
Guyon looked blankly at his father. 'Forgive me.
I've fought my way to the gates of hell and back. I
can't think.'
Miles went out into the hall, returning with a jug
of wine that had miraculously survived the
onslaught. 'Henry wants me to negotiate with the
Welsh. Well, thanks to you and Walter de Lacey,
I've a nice fat collection of caged birds to lure
Cadwgan to the table ... including his own son.'
'Cadwgan's son?' Guyon gulped the wine
straight from the flagon, spilling more down his
mail than he actually got into his mouth. 'You
mean that idiot with the jewelled sword and no
notion of how to use it is Cadwgan's son?'
Miles grinned wolfishly. 'The very same. Do you
think that his father values him above his loyalty to
Robert de Belleme?'
Guyon shook his head in wonder. His gaze
moved to the sprawled corpse of Walter de
Lacey and a tremor ran through his body. He put
the wine down. 'It is a pity he is dead,' he
muttered. 'I would have borrowed one of de
Belleme's greased stakes and let him dance on it
awhile. He escaped too cleanly.' He rubbed his
hand over his face and swore as his palm
opened up a cut and it began to bleed again.
Concerned, still trembling herself with shock,
Judith rose and went to him.
He stroked her cheek. 'Don't fret, love,' he said.
'The shoring up of Thornford will take some little
while to accomplish this time. I won't be going to
Bridgnorth just yet, so you can stop scheming
how you're going to disguise the white poppy this
time.' He tugged her braid, smiled at her and
slowly slipped down the chest to the floor.
CHAPTER 31
ASHDYKE AUTUMN 1102
Below Ashdyke Crag, between it and the River
Wye, the common grazing land was illuminated
by a huge bonfire around which the people from
the surrounding villages clustered and capered.
The water glittered with gemstones of firelit
colour, the sharp autumnal breeze skimming the
jet surface with creases and pockets of ruffled
gold.
Judith looked down on the scene from an
arrowslit in the small wall chamber overlooking
the river, and smiled as she replaced the hide
screen. There was so much to celebrate that it
was hard to believe that less than a season since
they had been caught up in the violent ugliness of
death and war.
She turned away and picked up her new,
marten-lined cloak. Helgund was moving quietly
about the chamber, tidying and setting to rights.
The night candle softly illuminated the faces of the
two sleeping children. The King had given Guyon
the wardship of Adam de Lacey and thus the
infant and his inheritance were Guyon's
responsibility until Adam should reach manhood.
Guyon had baulked at first, but Judith had
managed to persuade him otherwise. The boy
was not responsible for the crimes of his sire and
in the years that they had him they could mould
him to their own pattern and codes. Guyon had
consented, because at the time he did not have
the strength to argue with her and she had taken
shameless advantage of his weakness to install
the child in their household. Adam was still slow
to smile and solemn, but he had gained in flesh
and confidence and followed Heulwen
everywhere that she would tolerate him.
Heulwen. She looked so angelic and innocent
with her rose-gold curls and delicate features that
it was impossible to believe in the hellion of her
waking hours. In all but her physical appearance
and her ability to flirt, Heulwen might have been a
boy. She romped and climbed and swung and
already straddled a pony with more confidence
than either of Helgund's grandsons.
'Are they asleep now?' asked Alicia, tiptoeing
to look over Judith's shoulder at the children.
'Soundly.' Judith smiled in response. She
considered her mother. Alicia was wearing a
fetching gown of rich blue wool that turned her
eyes the colour of hyssop flowers. Her hair was
braided with pearls to match those worked at the
neck of her gown and up the hanging sleeves:
'I suppose,' Judith said mischievously, 'that I
ought to be organising the bedding ceremony.'
Alicia's face grew slightly more radiant as she
blushed and then laughed. 'Do not you dare!' she
cried. 'It might be sport for everyone else but ...
well, the bedding ceremony with Maurice was
enough to give me a lifelong dread of that ritual
and with myself and Miles ... it is hardly the first
time, is it? We are not likely to repudiate each
other.'
Judith embraced her mother. 'I was only
teasing,' she laughed. 'I am pleased to see you
so happy.'
Alicia returned the embrace warmly. 'I never
thought to be. I was so frightened that I would lose
him in this war.'
For an instant they clung, women aware of the
fragility of their present joy, for even now it was
not entirely over. Banished from England de
Belleme might be, but for how long? Banishment
could be revoked on the whim of a king.
Alicia was the first to step away. She looked
Judith critically up and down. 'Does he know yet?'
Judith's hand went instinctively to her belly
which was still tight and flat. It was early yet to be
sure, the symptoms vague, more a knowledge of
the body than of the mind.
'How did ... ?'
'You've put on flesh. Oh, not there yet, that will
not show for some time, I think, but you never
filled your gowns so well before.'
Judith's gaze flicked down to her bosom. 'I
suppose I ought to make the most of it before the
rest catches up,' she sighed with false regret and
smiled as they left the room and began to wind
their way downstairs. 'No, Guy doesn't know. I
suggested to him that the best way to handle my
waywardness was to get me with child, and he
took me at my word ...' The smile became a
giggle at her weak pun, but then she sobered. 'I
conceived at Thornford some time between Lady
Mabel's death and the second siege. In a way, I
suppose it is a new beginning, a light out of
darkness and all the more precious for being so.'
She found Guyon standing alone by the riverside,
watching the reflection of the flames dazzle in the
water, and picked her way carefully over to him
across the autumn grass. Hearing the rustle of her
approach, he turned quickly, then his expression
relaxed into a smile and he held out his hand.
'Brooding alone?' she asked in a light voice, but
with a qualm, lest he was mulling over the private
losses of the last year.
'Not now,' he answered easily enough, drawing
her close. Their breath frosted the air and
mingled. The water lapped near their feet, tipped
with light. 'I was wondering what will happen in
Normandy now that de Belleme is banished
there.'
'It is not our concern now.' Her fingers anxiously
tightened in his.
'No, but I cannot help but pity Duke Robert and
the rest of the Norman lords. He will eat them
alive.' And then Henry would interfere and there
would be war again, but in Normandy, not
England.
'I do not care, just as long as he leaves us
alone.' She was fully aware of everything that he
was not saying. He had been very ill after the
battle for Thornford - not unto death as the last
time, thank Christ, but enough for Bridgnorth to
have fallen and for Miles to have negotiated his
treaty with the Welsh before he was capable of
taking the field again and, in her ignored opinion,
it had been too soon. He still tired easily. He had
been at the bitter siege of Shrewsbury, one of the
barons present to witness Robert de Belleme and
his brothers ride away to exile in Normandy. For
the nonce at least, they were safe.
'Are you weary?' She rubbed her cheek against
his cloak.
He shrugged. 'A little.'
'Perhaps we should retire,' she suggested, then
looked anxiously up at him as she felt him
shudder, only to realise that he was laughing.
'Before the bride and groom? Shame on you,
you hussy.'
Her lips twitched. 'Yes,' she sighed meekly.
'Shame on me.'
'Judith, you are never seeking to agree with
your husband?'
'Well, if I am, it is all your fault.'
'Mine! Why?' he gave her look filled with
indignation.
'Why else should I grow soft and doting?'
That stopped him as if he had walked into a
keep wall. He gaped at her like a peasant drunk
on rough cider.
'Late spring, I think,' she added, eyes wide and
guileless. 'Aren't you pleased?'
Guyon took her by the shoulders. A wondering
smile gradually replaced the dazed expression on
his face. 'Cath fach, I love you,' he murmured.
She put her arms around his neck. 'Show me,'
she said. 'I want to know.'
Elizabeth Chadwick
can be contacted via
Sphere at 100 Victoria
Embankment, London
EC4Y 0DY or via email
to elizabeth.
[email protected].
Her website, with
links to regularly
updated details about
her novels and
writing, can be found
here:
www.elizabethchadwick.com.